HANDBOOK
MEDMVAL
GEOGRAPHY AND HISTORY,
WILHELM PUTZ,
PRINCIPAL TUTOR AT THE GYMNASIUM OF DUKEH.
TRANSLATED FROM THE GERMAN BY THE REV.
R. B. PAUL, M.A.
VICAR OF ST. AUGCSTINE's, BRISTOL,
AND LATE FELLOW OF EXETER COLLEGE, OXFORD.
LONDON:
FRANCIS & JOHN RIVINGTON,
ST. Paul's church yard, and Waterloo place.
1849.
LONDON:
GILBERT AND RIVINGTON, PRINTERS,
ST. John's square
EDITOR'S PREFACE.
The Handbook of Mediaeval History and Geography
forms the second portion of the series published by Pro-
fessor Piitz. In this part of his work the Editor's chief
difficulty has been the spelling of proper names, many of
which in their German forms would be unfamiliar to the
English reader. To obviate this objection, he has in
some instances substituted an English for a German name
(e. g. Lewis for Ludwig) ; and. In others, added the more
familiar word in brackets {e.g. Aachen [Aix-la-Chapelle],
Liittich [Liege], Lothar [Lothaire], &c.). In the history
of France, the French mode of spelling has been for the
most part adopted (e. g. Louis instead of Lewis).
A complete set of Historical and Geographical Ques-
tions has been added in this, as in the first portion of the
work.
R. B. Paul.
In consequence of my long illness, and consequent
absence from home, this second portion of the Handbook
has been edited, as well as translated, by Mr. Paul.
T. K. Arnold.
CONTENTS.
INTRODUCTION.
/ll.
I. Ge&mant before the Migrations.
§ 1. Geography of Germany in the First Century after
Christ ....
Soil and products
Tribes ....
2. Religion, manners, and customs, in the First Century
of the Christian sera
Political constitution, war
3. History of the Germans to the period of the migrations
The German tribes .
The Cimbri and Teutones
Germany in the time of Julius Csesar
Conquests of Dnisus and Tiberius
The two first umons of German tribes
The empire of the Marcoman.m axd coxfederact
OF the Chercsci
War between the two confederacies
The Batavian war of liberation .
The Marcomannie "War .
More extensive confederacies in the West and
East ....
The Migrations.
§ 4. Destruction of the Gothic empire by the Huns
5. General immigration of the Barbarians into the coun
tries of the West ....
6. Dissolution of the Hunnish empire
7. Dissolution of the Western Roman empire
3
ib.
4
t6.
ib.
ib.
5
ib.
ib.
6
U>.
ib.
9
II
12
THE MIDDLE AGES.
First Period — from the dissolution of the Western Expire
TO the accession of the Carlovingians and Abbasides.
A. The West.
^ § 8. Empires in Italy . . . . .13
I. The Italian empire established by German
mercenaries under Odoacer . . . ib.
II. Empire of the Ostrogoths in Italy . . t6.
III. Byzantine dominion in Italy . , .14
IV. Empire of the Langobardi . , .15
A 3
CONTENTS.
v
§ 9. Empire of the Vandals in Africa
Extent of the empire
History
10. Empire of the Suevi in Spain
11. Empire of the Visigoths
Extent of the empire
History .
12. Empire of the Burgundians in Gaul
1 3. Empire of the Franks under the Merovingians
The Prankish empire under the administration of
the majores domus
14. Rehgion, manners, and customs of the West, particu
larly of tlie Prankish empire
1. Rehgion ....
a. The introduction of Christianity
h. The monastic life
c. Relation of the Church to the State
2. Political constitution .
a. Origin and development of the German States
6. The feudal system .
c. Legislation .
3. Manners and customs .
4. Scientific knowledge .
5. Art .
B. The East.
§ 15. The Eastern Roman (or Byzantine) em.pire .
History. . . . . .
I. Period of the rise of the empire, from the year
395 to the death of Justinian in 565 .
II. Period of the decline of the empire, from 565 to the
accession of the Macedonian emperor in 867 •
Political constitution, arts, and sciences.
1. The constitution .
2. Language and literature
3. Art .
4. Commerce and manufactures
5. Manners .
] 6. The Arabians —
Geography of Arabia
History of the Arabians
1. From Mohammed to the dynasty of the Om
mai jades ....
2. The Ommaijad caliphs
Religion, arts, and sciences.
1. Creed of the Arabians
2. Political constitution .
3. Arts and sciences
4. Trade and manufactures
17. The modern Persian empire —
Boundaries .....
History . . . . •
PAGE
16
ib.
ib.
17
ib.
ib.
ib.
19
ib.
21
22
ib.
ib.
ib.
24
ib.
ib.
25
26
27
28
ib.
28
29
/
31
33
ib.
34
lb.
35
3«
37
39
ib.
40
ib.
I
41
ib.
CONTENTS.
C. The North-east of Europe.
§ 18. The Sclavonians
19. Other nations in the East of Europe
1. The Avares
2. The Bulgarians .
3. The Chazares .
vu
PAGE
42
43
ib.
44
Second Period — from tue accession of the Carlotingians
AND AbBASIDES rO THE FIRST CbUSADE.
A. The West.
§ 20. The Frankish empire under the Carlovingians
1. Pepin the Short
2. Charlemagne .
The wars of Charlemagne .
a. Conquest of Lombardy .
6. Wars with the Saxons
3. War in Spain .
4. War with the Avares .
5. War against the Danes and Wilzes
Restoration of the Western Roman empire
Charlemagne's administration.
a. Ecciesiasrical and educational establishments
b. Legislation
c. The Constitution
Lewis the Pious
Pedigree of the Frankish kings
Successors of Lewis the Pious
Lewis the German
Charles the Bald
Lothar
Lewis II.
Portions of the Frankish empire
1. The Western empire .
2. Germany
3 and 4. Burgurendy cis and transjuranic
3. Italy .
Domestic History
21. The East Frankish empire under the two last Carlo
vingians —
1. Arnulf
2. Lewis the Child ....
22. Empire of the East Franks under Conrad I. of Fran
conia.
23. The German empire under Kings of the house of
Saxony —
1. Henrv I. (the Fowler) .
2. Otho I. (the Great)
3. Otho II. .
4. Otho III.
5. Henry II. (the Saint) .
vm
CONTENTS.
1/
5 24.
The German empure under the Franconian emperors -
.
1. Conrad II. ... ,
. 61
2. Henry III
. ib.
3. Henry IV
. 63
War with the Saxons
. ib.
Contests between Gregory VII. and the princes
of Germany ....
. 64
Rebellion of the sons of- Henry IV. against their
father .....
. 65
4. Henry V. ....
. 66
Changes in the Constitution during the Saxon and
Franconian period —
The Monai'chy ....
. 67
The Dukes .....
. ib.
25.
Italy—
A. The kingdom of Italy .
. 68
B. Venice .....
. 69
C. Papal Italy, or States of the Church
. ib.
D. Lower Italy ....
. 70
E. The Islands ....
. 71
26.
France under the last Carlovingians —
I. Otho . . . . .
a.
2. Charles III
ib.
3. Robert .....
ib.
4. Rudolph .....
72
5. Lewis IV. (the Stranger)
ib.
6. Lothar ......
ib.
7. Lewis V, (Faineant) ....
ib.
27.
France under the four first Capets —
1. Hugh Capet ....
73
2. Robert .....
ib.
3. Henry ......
ib.
4. Philip I
ib.
28.
England under the West Saxon Kings —
Alfred the Great ....
ib.
29.
Supremacy of the Danes in England —
Canute .....
74
Harold . . .
76
Hardicanute .....
ib.
30.
Restoration and extinction of the Anglo-Saxon dynasty-
—
Edward III. (the Confessor)
ib.
Harold II
ib.
31.
Scotland ......
ib.
32.
Ireland ......
76
33.
Spain .......
ib.
B. The East.
§ 34. The Byzantine empire under the Macedonian emperors 78
.. 35. The Arabians under the Abbasides . . . ib.
C. The North-east of Europe.
§ 36. Scandinavia . . . . . .80
1. Norway and Iceland . . . . ib.
COXTKKTS.
IX
2. Sweden .....
3. Denmark ....
§ 37. Russia ......
38. Poland .....
39. Hungary .....
40. Religion, Arts, Sciences, &c. duringthe Second Period-
The Church ....
Arts and Sciences ....
Trade and manufacturing industry
Third Period — Age of the Crusades.
V 41. The Crusades—
The first crusade
The second crusade
The third crusade .
The (so-named) fourth crusade
The ci-usade of Frederick II.
The sixth crusade .
The seventh crusade
Results of the crusades,
A. Political consequences —
1. To the hierarchy
2. To the sovereigns of Europe .
3. To the nobility
4. To the burgher order
5. To the peasant order .
B. Consequences to Trade and Manufactures-
1. To maritime enterprise
2. To the overland trade .
3. To manufacturing industry
C. To the sciences ....
A. The West.
§ 42. The German empire under Lothar the Saxon-
Pedigree of the Guelphs and Hohenstaufen
43. The German empire under the Hohenstaufen-
1. Conrad III.
2. Frederick I. (Barbarossa)
First Italian campaign .
Second Italian campaign
Third visit to Italy
Fourth Italian campaign
Fifth Italian campaign
Sixth visit to Italv
3. Henry VI. . ' .
4. Philip of Swabia )
Otho IV. /
5. Frederick II. .
6. Conrad IV.
44. The interregnum in Germany .
CONTENTS.
PAGE
V § 45. The kingdom of the Two Sicilies—
a. Under the Normans . . . .105
6. Under the Hohenstaufen . . . tb.
^ c. Under the liouse of Anjou . . .106
V/ 4G. France —
6. Louis VI, (the Fat) • . . . ib.
6. Louis VII. . . . . . ih.
7. Philip II. ..... 107
8. Louis VIIL . . . . .108
9. Louis IX. . . . . . ib.
U' 47. England—
a. Under Norman Kings.
Pedigree
1. William the Conqueror
2. William II. (Rufus)
3. Henry I.
4. Stephen
b. Under the four first Kings of the house of Anjou
or Plautagenet —
1. Henry II.
2. Richard Coeur de Lion
3. John
4. Henry III. .
^ 48. Spain ,
Arabian
Christian
^ 49. Portugal
B. The East.
§ 50.
51.
52.
63.
The Byzantine empire —
1. Under the Commeni and Dukas
2. Under the house of Angelus
3. The Latin empire
The Arabians .
The Seldschuks
The Mongols .
109
ib.
ib.
ib.
ib.
110
ib.
ib.
Ill
112
ib.
ib.
113
114
ib.
114
115
ib.
C. The North-east of Europe.
§ 54.
65.
66.
57.
58.
69.
Scandinavia —
1. Iceland .
2. Norway .
3. Sweden .
4. Denmark
Russia
Poland under the Piasts
Prussia
Hungary under the Arpads
Religion, Arts, Manufactures, &c., during the Thin
Period —
1. The Church ....
2. Political Constitution
116
ib.
ib.
ib.
117
ib.
118
ib.
119
120
CONTENTS.
XI
pauf:
3.
Legislation and legal practice
. 122
4.
Sciences . . . . .
. ih.
5.
Art ... .
. 123
a. Poetry
. 124
6. Architecture
. ib.
c. Sculpture and Painting
. ».
6.
Commerce
. 125
7.
Manufactures
. 126
Fourth Period — from the termination of the Crusades to
the discovery of america.
§ 60. Germany and Switzerland —
Geogi-aphicai view of Germany betweeen the years
1300 and 1500.
1. The seven electorates . . .126
2. The duchies . . . . .12/
3. The principalities . . . . ib.
4. Tlie Margravate of Baden . . . ib.
5. The Langravates of Alsace, Hesse, and Thu-
ringia . . . . . ib.
6. The Burgravate of Niimberg . . tfc.
7- Several Counties . . . . ib.
8. The Archbishoprics . . . . ib.
9. Bishoprics . . . . . t6.
10. Free imperial cities . . . . ib.
1 . Kings of different houses —
1. Rudolf of Habshurg . . . , ih.
2. Adolphus of Nassau . . . ,128
3. Albert I. (of Austria) . . . ib.
4. Henry VII. (of Luxemburg) . . . 121)
5. Lewis IV. (the Bavarian) . . . ib.
2. Kings of the house of Luxemburg —
1. Charles IV. . . . . . 130
2. Wenzel, or Wenceslaus . . . 132
3. Wenzel and Rupert . . . . ih.
4. Sigisraund ..... 133
The Comicil of Constance .... ih.
Martyrdom of .John Huss and Jerome ot Prague 134
The Hussite War . . . . ii.
3. Kings of the house of Austria —
1. Sigismund ..... 135
/ 2. Frederick III. . . . . ib.
/ ii\. The States of Italy.
.\. In Upper Italy —
1. Venice ..... 136
2. Milan . . . . . .137
3. Genoa . . . . . . ib.
B. In Central Italy—
1. Florence . . . ih.
2. States of the Church .... ib.
CONTENTS.
i/
t/'
C. In Lower Italy —
1. Naples . . . . .138
2. Sicily . . . . . . ib.
62. France—
A. Under the last Capets —
10. Philip III. . ' . . . ib.
11. Philip IV. (le Bel) . . . . ib.
Louis X., Philip V., and Charles IV. . . 139
A. Under Kings of the house of Valois . , ib.
1. Philip VI 140
2. John (the Good) . . . . ib.
3. Charles V. (the Wise) . . . ib.
4. Charles VI. . . . . . 141
5. Charles VII. . . . . . ib.
6. Louis XI. . . . . .142
7. Charles VIIL . . . .143
63. England and Scotland.
A. Kings of the house of Plantagenet —
5. Edward I. . . . . . ib.
6. Edward II. . . . . . 144
7. Edward III ib.
8. Richard II. . . . . . ib.
B. Three Kings of the house of Lancaster —
1. Henry IV. .... . 145
2. Henry V. . . . . . ib.
Pedigree of the houses of Lancaster and York 146
3. Henry VI 147
C. Three Kings of the house of York —
1. Edward IV. . . . . . U>.
2. Edward V. . . . . . ib.
3. Richard III 148
64. The Pyrensean Peninsula —
The Christian kingdoms
B. The East.
§65. The Byzantine empire under the Palseologi . .148
66. The Osmans . . . • • .149
67. The Mongols . . . • . . i6.
C The North-east of Europe —
§ 08. Scandinavia ...... 150
69. Russia . . . . • . tA.
70. Poland . . . . .151
1. Under the Piasts . . . . ib.
2. Under the descendants of Jagelio . . ib.
71. Prussia under the Teutonic order . . . 162
72. Hungary • . . . • . i6.
73. Religion, Arts, Science8,&c. during the Fourth Period —
1. The Church . . . . .153
2. Political Constitution . . . .154
3. The Sciences . . . • .155
4. Art . . • .166
5. Trade, Navigation, and Manuiacturts . . 157
ib.l/
HANDBOOK
GEOGRAPHY AND HISTORY.
PART II.— THE MIDDLE AGES.
INTRODUCTION.
I. Germany befoke the Migrations.
§ 1 . Geography of Germany in the First Century after
Christ.
Boundaries. The Roman provinces on the left bank 1
of the Rhine, with some important stations on the right a
bank, were protected partly by fortresses, partly by lines
of palisades and a rampart (vallum Romanum) which ex-
tended from Ratisbon on the Danube (across the Mayn
and Lahn) to Neuwied on the Rhine. All the territory
southward and westward of this frontier belonged to the
Roman empire, and was divided into Germania Superior
or Prima (from Basle to Mainz), and Germania Inferior
or Secunda (from Mainz to the country of the Batavi).
The rest of Germany (between the Rhine, Danube, Elbe, b
and North Sea) was occupied by independent native
tribes.
Soil and Products. According to the Roman writers, 2
Caesar and Tacitus, the soil of Germany in their time was
little better than a succession of steppes, morasses, and
wild tracts of woodland ; one of which, called the Hercy-
nian forest, was reported to be sixty days' journey in ex-
tent. Hence the coldness of the climate, and the numerous
animals, which now exist only in northern latitudes, such
B
2 GERMANY. [3 — 5. § 1.
(2) as rein-deer, elks, uruses, and bears. Their horses were
A neither handsome nor swift ; the neat cattle numerous, but
small. Fruit trees and every description of metal, except
iron, were unknown. The only sorts of grain cultivated
were oats and barley.
Tribes.
3 a) The Western Germans. 1. The Catti (Chassians or
B Hessians) in the Hercynian forest. 2. The Frisii on
the north-western coast, from the mouths of the Rhine
to the Ems. Smaller tribes : the Usipetes and Tencteri
on the Lower Rhine, the Sigambri [or Sicambri] on the
Sieg.
4 b) The Northern Germans. 1. The Chauci from the
Ems to the Elbe ; and southward of these, 2. The Che-
rusci, between the Weser and the Elbe.
5 c) The Suevi (or Hermiones) a general name given by
0 Tacitus to all the nations in the interior of Germany. Of
these tribes three are especially mentioned by the historian
as forming a confederacy, political and religious ; viz. 1.
The Senones, between the Elbe, the Oder, and the Spree,
with the Langobardi, or Longobardi, on the left bank of
the Elbe. 2. A confederacy of seven Suevic tribes between
the Lower Elbe and the Baltic, who worshipped the god-
dess Hertha, in a sacred grove on an island of the ocean
D (Femern or Riigen ?). 3. The Lygii, on the Upper Oder.
Besides these, there belonged to the Suevic stock: 1. In
the north-east, the Gothones, between the Warthe and the
Vistula ; and the ^stiaei (Esthonians), at the mouth of the
Vistula, on the amber coast. 2. In the south, the Her-
munduri on the Upper Danube, the Marcomanni in Bo-
hemia, the Quadi in Moravia. The language of these
various tribes, no less than the peculiarities of their per-
sonal appearance, (the bold blue eye, golden hair, lofty
stature, and fair complexion,) are a sufficient indication
of their common descent from a distinct and unmixed
race.
6 — 9. § 2.] GERMANY. 3
§ 2. Religion, Manners, and Customs in the First Century
of the Christian JEra.
Religion. The Supreme Being was worshipped by 6
the Germans under the names of Wodan (:= Odin) and a
Thor (the god of thunder). Sacrifices were offered to these
deities in groves and forests, and auguries drawn from the
neighing and snorting of the white horses which were kept
in honour of them. They believed in a future state of
martial existence in Walhalla [Valhalla]. When a warrior
died, his arms, and in the case of chieftains, his horse, were
burnt at the grave.
Political constitution. There was a distinction be- 7
tween freemen and serfs. Every member of the former b
class enjoyed the privilege of being present in arms and
taking part in the great national councils, which assembled
r^ularly on the new and full moons, under the presidence
of the elders or priests, for the purpose of deciding all im-
portant state questions, electing officers, and trying crimi-
nals. The assent of the assembly was expressed by a
clattering of spears, and their disapprobation by a murmur.
In these assemblies young men were solemnly declared
capable of bearing arms. Their princes were chosen out
of the most distinguished families, and their dukes or
leaders from among the bravest warriors. The power of
both these officers was limited.
War. Their arms consisted of a short spear, called /rame 8
\_framea\ and a shield of painted wood. Their order of c
battle was in the form of a wedge, surrounded on three sides
with a barricade of carriages, which sheltered the wives and
children of the combatants. Before and during the engage-
ment a battle-hymn was chanted by the bards. If the first
attack was unsuccessful, they retired to their barricades,
and renewed the fight, which was often won through the
assistance affiarded them by their wives and children.
Manners and customs. The ancient Germans had 9
no towns, nor even connected villages ; but lived in de- d
tached wooden huts, thatched with straw, which were gene-
rally erected near the centre of their common field. A
number of these huts formed a mark, several marks a zent,
and several zents a c/au. Their ordinary dress in summer
was a tunic, of wool for the men, and linen for the women ;
B 2
4 GERMANY. [10. § 3.
(9) and in winter, a coat of skins. Next to war, the chief
A business of their lives was the chase ; the cultivation of the
soil, as well as all other manual labour, being left to their
wives, children, and serfs. The Germans were fond of
games of hazard, and passed a considerable portion of their
time in hanquets and drinking matches ; during which the
sword or war-dance was performed for the amusement of
the company, by naked youths, and the most important
affairs were frequently discussed. Chastity, a religious
observance of their conjugal obligations, and unbounded
hospitality, were the distinguishing virtues of this rude
B people. Atonement might be made for all crimes, including
even murder itself, hy the payment of a fine, consisting of
a certain number of heads of cattle.
§ 3. History of the Germans to the Period of the Migrations.
A. The German tribes.
10 It seems probable that the coasts of the Baltic were
known from the remotest antiquity to Phoenician and Greek
traders in amber ; but the first distinct accounts which we
have of the Germans commence with the invasion of the
Roman territory by separate tribes. Half German clans,
for instance, from the Alps, joined the Gauls in their ex-
pedition against Rome ; and the Bastarnse formed an alliance
c with Perseus. But the most fearful invasion was that of the
Cimbri and Teutones (b.c. 113), who seem to have advanced
upon Noricum from two distinct points. For their war
with the Romans, see Part i. 3, § 79. The next migration
was that of the Marcomanni, under one of their princes
named Ariovistus, who marched to the assistance of the
Sequani against their enemies, the ^dui (b.c. 72) ; and
after defeating them, continued to pour fresh troops into
Gaul, until he was finally overthrown by Caesar at Vesontio
(Besan^on) (58), and compelled to recross the Rhine.
D After an obstinate struggle, the Belgic Germans (Nervii,
Aduatici, and Eburones) were subdued by Caesar, who
crossed the Rhine twice without any result, extinguished
an insurrection of the Belgae under Ambiorix, prince of
the Eburones, took Germans into his pay, and with their
assistance quelled an insurrection of the Gauls under
Vercingetorix, completed the subjugation of Gaul, and
11. § 3.] GERMANY. 5
gained the decisive victory of Pharsalus. Augustus (10)
formed a body-guard of Germans. His step-sons, Drusus a
and Tiberius, conquered all the nations between the Alps
and the Danube. In order to subdue, also, the Low-
German tribes, who were perpetually invading Roman
Gaul, Drusus took whole German clans into his pay, built
a fleet on the Rhine, which he united with the Yssel by
means of the fossa Drusi, undertook four expeditions into
Germany (b.c. 12 — 9), erected fortresses for the defence
of the Roman territory (50 ? on the Rhine), and advanced
as far as the Elbe.
B. The two first unions of German tribes. — b
The empire of the Marcomanni and confederacy
of the Cherusci.
1. War of these two confederacies against Rome.
After the death of his brother, Tiberius continued the 11
war in Germany, and threatened Mar bod, the founder of
the Marcomannic empire, which comprised all the Suevic
tribes between the Elbe and Danube (the Marcomanni,
Hermunduri, Langobardi, and Senones) ; but in conse-
quence of the simultaneous revolt of Pannonia and Dalma-
tia, he was compelled to grant peace on favorable terms.
Although the Low-German tribes had been rather gained c
over by promises and alliances than actually overcome, the
Romans nevertheless considered themselves masters of all
the country between the Rhine and the Elbe. The unjust
severity of their governor, L. Quinctilius Varus, in com-
pelling the Germans to adopt the Roman language, laws,
and system of taxation, occasioned a confederation of
the Low-German tribes (Cherusci, Bructeri, and Marsi),
under the command of Herman (son of a prince of the
Cherusci named Siegmar), who had been educated at Rome.
In spite of the warning given him by the traitor Segestus d
(afterwards Herman's father-in-law). Varus, crediting the
intelligence of a revolt on the Ems, suffered himself to be
enticed into the Teutoburgian forest, where he was
attacked by Herman [iVrminius], and after losing three
Roman legions, threw himself on his own sword (a.d. &).
On receiving intelligence of this disaster, Augustus dis-
banded his German body-guard, and compelled all the
German residents to quit Rome. In the years 14 — 16,
three campaigns in Germanv, (principally against the Che-
's 3
6 GERMANY. [12 14. § 3.
(ll)rusci, Bructeri, Marsi, and Catti,) were undertaken by
A Gerraanicus, the son of Drusus, who buried the bones of
those who had fallen in the Teutoburgian forest, and de-
feated Herman at Idistaviss [Idistavisus Campus], on the
Weser. On the homeward voyage a part of his fleet was
wrecked in a gale of wind, and Germanicus himself was
recalled by Tiberius, before he had succeeded in re-esta-
blishing the Roman supremacy in Germany.
2. War between the two confederacies.
12 The bravest of the Suevic tribes, the Langobardi and
B Senones, renounced their allegiance to Marbod, and joined
the Cheruscan league ; whilst, on the other hand, Hinkmar,
the uncle of Herman, who envied his nephew's reputation,
went over to the side of Marbod. The result of these
secessions was a double intestine war. 1. Between the
chiefs of the Cherusci. 2. Between the Cheruscan con-
federacy and the Marcomannic empire (a.d. 19). After
sustaining a defeat, Marbod was expelled from his king-
dom by a Gothonian named Catwald; and Herman, who was
suspected of aiming at absolute power, was assassinated
by his own relations (a.d. 22?).
3. The Batavian war of liberation (69).
13 After the dissolution of these two confederacies, the
c domestic feuds of the Germans were fostered by the Ro-
mans so effectually, as to prevent, for a century and half, the
formation of any fresh leagues. An attempt, it is true, was
made by the Batavi (exasperated by CI. Civilis) to unite
several German tribes (Bructeri, Tencteri, Catti, Usipetes,
Mattiaci, and, at a later period, the Trieri, Lingones, and
Ubii) for a war of liberation ; but after sustaining several
defeats, most of the clans were induced, either by bribery
or by the fair promises of the Romans, to withdraw from the
confederacy.
4. The Marcomannic war, 166 — 180.
14 Whilst the Romans were occupied with a war against
D the Parthians, their provinces on the southern Danube
were invaded by several clans, among whom we hear, for
th'e first time, of the Vandals and Alans. The emperor
Marcus Aurelius, after undertaking nine campaigns against
these barbarians, died at Vienna, in the midst of his pre-
parations for the tenth. His son Comniodus, who wished
to remain at Rome, granted peace to the Marcomanni,
15, 16. § 3.] GERMANY. 7
Quadi, &:c., on condition of their furnishing a yearly con- (14)
tinorent. a
C. More extensive confederacies in the W.
andE.
a. In Western Germany. 1. The Alemanni, a general 15
name for the union (commenced by the Hermunduri) of
the hitherto distinct Suevic tribes in the south-west, from
the Mayn to the Alps. 2. The Franks, an appellation b
indicating a similar union of Low-German clans, most of
which had belonged to the Cheruscan league, but exclud-
ing the Cheruscans themselves. 3. The Saxons, whose
name and confederation extended southwards, from the
Cimbrian Peninsula, their original settlement, to the fron-
tiers of the Cheruscan territory.
b. In Eastern Germany were also three confederacies •
the Vandal, Gothic, and Alanic.
These confederacies, the origin of which might be traced 16
partly to the combination of different tribes against the c
Romans, and partly to the extension of the feudal system,
availed themselves of the confusion occasioned throughout
the Roman empire, by the frequent change of rulers, to raise
the standard of revolt on their respective frontiers, f About
250.) Whilst the Rhenish border was distracted by the
invasions of the Alemanni and Franks, the Goths appeared
in Illyria and Thrace, and, in conjunction with the Heruli,
carried on piratical warfare against the coasts and islands
of the Archipelago, until the restoration of the ancient
boundaries of the Roman empire by Aurelian, and the re-
establishment by Probus, after many struggles, of the fron-
tier wall between the Rhine and Danube. A great number
of Germans were, at the same time, transplanted into the d
Roman provinces. (Return to Germany of the Franks,
who had been removed to the shores of the Pontus Euxi-
nus.) After the death of Probus the frontier wall disap-
peared ; the Alemanni became masters of the Upper
Rhine, and extended their conquests into Vindelicia and
Rhoetia, whilst the Franks took possession of the Batavian
islands, and forced their way through Belgium into Gaul.
These encroachments were met, on the part of the Romans,
by the establishment of additional settlements of German
auxiliaries in their frontier provinces. At the head of
these mercenaries Caesar Julianus defeated, near Strasburg,
B 4
8 GERMANY. [17 19. § 4.
(16) a body of Alemanni who had invaded Gaul, and five times
A pursued the Germans across the frontier into their own
territory. Notwithstanding this check, the Alemanni soon
afterwards recrossed the Rhine and Danube, and were again
expelled from Gaul by Valentinian I. ; a portion of those
who had crossed the Danube being permitted to hold fiefs
on the banks of the Po.
II. The Migrations.
§ 4. Destruction of the Gothic Empire by the Huns.
17 The two branches of the Gothic empire had extended in
B the fourth century over the whole of north-eastern Europe ;
the Western Gothic [or that of the Visigoths'] occupying
all the territory between the Lower Danube and the Dniester
(including what is now Moldavia, Wallachia, and Podolia),
and the Eastern Gothic [that of the Ostrogoths'] extend-
ing from the Baltic to the Black Sea. The former of these
empires was governed by an aged monarch named Her-
manric, the latter by Athanaric.
18 The Goths were the first German tribe who embraced
c Christianity, according to the teaching of the heresiarch
Arius. At the council of Nicaea, in 325, there appeared a
Gothic bishop, Theophilus, whose successor, Ulphilas, trans-
lated the four Gospels into the Gothic dialect.
19 The Huns, who originally inhabited that part of eastern
Asia which lies northwards of China, had rendered them-
selves formidable to the Chinese empire long before their
appearance in Europe ; and in the third century before
Christ, the great wall of China had been erected as a bar-
D rier against them. At a later period the Hunnish empire
was divided into two kingdoms, the northern of which was
overthrown by a Tartaric clan, the Sienpi. The most
warlike of their tribes, however, moved westwards, and,
between the Volga and the Don, encountered the Alani
(about 375), a portion of whom retreated before them,
whilst the remainder surrendered, and were incorporated
into their army. Reinforced by these new auxiliaries, the
Huns assailed both the kingdoms of the Goths, who be-
sought the emperor Valens to grant them lands on the right
20 — 22. § 5.] GERMANY. 9
bank of the Danube. Only a portion of the West Goths, (19)
[Visigothsl the Thervingians, were permitted to settle in a
M(Ksia. These were soon goaded into revolt by the severity
of the Roman governors ; and calling in the Huns and Alani
as auxiliaries, they crossed the Haemus into Thrace, attacked
Valens (378) near Adrianople, and compelled him to take
refuge in a hut, where he was accidentally burnt to death.
His successor, Theodosius, beat back the Goths, who were
advancing on Constantinople, and concluded a peace, by the
terms of which, the West Goths were permitted to settle in
Moesia and Dacia, and their allies, the Eastern Goths [Os-
trogoths], in Asia Minor, on condition of their furnishing a
contingent of mercenarj' troops, under their own com-
manders. The Eastern emperor, Arcadius, having ne- b
glected to pay the stipulated wages to these auxiliaries, the
West Goths chose Alaric to be their king, and invaded
Greece, which they were compelled to evacuate on the
approach of Stilico, who advanced with a fleet to the relief
of Peloponnesus. Alaric was invested with the prefecture
of the East-Roman province of Illyricum.
§ 5. General Immigration of the Barbarians into the Coun-
tries of the West.
From Illyria, Alaric, at the head of the Visigoths, 20
entered Italy in the year 403, but was twice defeated by c
Stilico, at PoUentia and Verona.
Soon after this invasion (406), several German clans ap- 21
peared in Italy under the command of their prince, Rada-
gais. At the siege of Florence most of them either died
of starvation or were taken prisoners and sold as slaves.
A few cut their way through the enemy's army, and escaped
into Gaul.
It was, however, towards the west, that the grand move- 22
ment took place from the interior of Germany. The Bur- d
gundians established themselves in eastern Gaid, on the
Upper Rhine (407), whilst the Alani and Suevi entered
Spain by the passes of the Pyrenees, and spread themselves
over the Peninsula, the Vandals and Suevi occupying
the western portion (Galicia), the Alani settling in Lusi-
tania and Carthagena, and a division of the Vandals taking
possession of the district called after them, Andalusia.
B 5
10 GERMAKY. [^23 — 25. § 5.
(22) The Tarraconian province seems to have been the only por-
A tion of the Peninsula which remained in the hands of the
Romans.
23 After the assassination of Stilico, Alaric, disgusted at the
non-payment of the subsidies granted by Honorius, invested
Rome, and wa* only induced to spare the city by the pro-
mise of an enormous ransom. His overtures of peace
having been rejected by the court of Ravenna, Alaric ap-
peared a second time before Rome, in the year 400 ; but
again raised the siege, and marched to Ravenna ; tlien re-
turned to Rome for the third time in 410, took the city by
treachery (Aug. 24), and punished the inhabitants by allow-
B ing six (?) days' pillage to his soldiers. He died at Con-
sentia, on the march into Lower Italy, and was buried in the
channel of the river Busentinus. His successor, Athaulf,
concluded a peace with Honorius, and led the Visigoths
into Gaul in 412, and into Spain in 414. His successor,
Wallia, overthrew the Suevi, Vandals, and Alani, who had
entered the country a short time before ; then recrossed
the Pyrenees, and took possession of the districts ceded
to him by Honorius in Aquitania (from Toulouse along
the Garonne to the sea, called also Septimania), and
chose Toulouse for the capital of his empire, which now
extended a considerable distance on each side of the
Pyrenees.
24 The Vandals and Alani, in the year 429, accepted an
c invitation from the Roman lieutenant, Bonifacius (who had
fallen into disgrace at the court of his empress), and invaded
the northern coast of Africa, where their king, Gei-
seric [Genseric], after the capture of Hippo and Carthage,
founded the Vandalic empire, with Carthage for its
capital. This empire comprehended also the islands of the
western Mediterranean.
25 Ever since the abandonment of Britain by the Roman
D legions, the island had been ravaged by hordes of Picts and
Scots. After applying in vain for protection to the Romans,
the inhabitants invited the Saxons, Angles, and Jut-
landers, who landed in the year 449, under the command
of Hengist and Horsa, expelled the Picts, and settled in
the island, where they gradually formed seven Anglo-Saxon
kingdoms ; viz. Kent, Sussex, Wessex, Essex, Northum-
berland, East-Anglia, and Mercia. The Britons retired into
26. § 6.] GERMANY. 11
Wales and Cornwall, or emigrated to the opposite coast of (25)
Armorica (Bretagne).
§ 6. Dissolution of the Hunnish Empire.
The Huns, who, after the subjugation of the Eastern Goths 26
[Ostrogoths^, had been wandering for fifty years about a
Southem Russia, Poland, and Hungary, again became for-
midable under the command of their king, Attila, or Etzel
(the scourge of God), who reigned in conjunction with his
brother Bleda, from 434 to 444, and alone from 444 to 453.
The Roman emperors of the east and west having united for
the purpose of rescuing Africa from the Vandals, Geiseric
persuaded Attila to invade the eastern empire. After thrice b
defeating Theodosius H., Alaric appeared before Constan-
tinople ; but being unacquainted with the art of attacking
fortified places, he contented himself with exacting a yearly
tribute, in addition to the payment already guaranteed by
Arcadius, and compelling the emperor to cede a district of
Thrace. Then he entered Gaul at the head of 700,000 men,
but was defeated on the Catalaunian plain, at Chalons
sur Marne (451), by the united forces of the West Goths
under their king Theodoric, and the Romans under their
general Aetius. In this engagement, the most sanguinary, c
perhaps, that ever occurred in Europe (106,000 slain), Ger-
mans were opposed to each other, some of them serving in the
Roman army, and others in that of the Huns. King Theo-
doric was slain. The following year (452) Attila demanded
in marriage Honoria, sister of Valentinian HI., requiring
half the empire as her dowry. This proposal being rejected,
he suddenly entered Italy, sacked Aquileia, and plundered
all the cities of Lombardy, the inhabitants of which fled in
great numbers to the islands in the lagunes of the Adriatic,
where they founded the city of Venice. The Romans, d
headed by their pope, Leo I., petitioned for peace, which
was granted by Attila. After his death, in the following
year (453), his empire, which had extended from the Rhine
to the eastern bank of the Volga, rapidly crumbled away ;
the nations which had hitherto been subject to the Huns
driving them back to the shores of the Black Sea, and
forming kingdoms of their own, the Gepidae in Dacia, the
East Goths in Pannonia, and, at a later period, in Thrace.
B 6
12 GERMANY. [27. § 7.
§ 7. Dissolution of the^ Western Roman Empire.
27 The progress of the Germanic tribes was favoured by the
■A intestine confusion of the Western Roman empire, the capital
of which was plundered for fourteen days by the Vandals, in
455, and its sceptre wielded by a Suevian named Ricimer, in
the name of a succession of puppets, who bore the title of
emperor. The West Goths [Visigoths] extended their em-
pire in Gaul to the Loire, the Rhone, and the Ocean, and
put an end to the Roman dominion in Spain, where there
remained only the little kingdom of the Suevi, in Galicia
and Lusitania. The Burgundians spread still more widely
in south-eastern, and the Franks in central Gaul. Two
attempts of the Romans to reconquer Africa were rendered
B abortive by Geiseric, who annihilated their fleet. Finally,
Odoacer, who had entered the Roman service as a merce-
nary, at the head of a band composed of Herulians, Ru-
gians, &c., and had been refused a third of the lands in
Italy, put an end to the empire of the West by deposing
the emperor Romulus Augustulus, and was proclaimed
king of Italy by his German mercenaries, in 476. The
Roman possessions in Gaul were retained for a time by
Syagrius, who was finally defeated by Chlodwig [Clovis],
at Soissons, and compelled to evacuate the province in
the year 486.
THE ]SIIDDLE AGES.
First Period.
From the Dissolution of the Western Empire to the Accession of the
Carlo vingians and Abbasides, 476 — 752 (750).
A. The West.
§ 8. Empires in Italy.
I. The Italian empire established by German 28
mercenaries under Odoacer (476 — 190). a
Theodoric, king of the Eastern Goths [Ostrogoths], who
had embraced the tenets of Arianism during his residence as
a hostage at Constantinople, and subsequently taken service
in the armies of the eastern empire, proposed to the emperor
Zeno a plan for reconquering Italy with his Goths. This
proposal being accepted, Theodoric fought his way through
the territories of the Gepidae, and defeated Odoacer in
three engagements (on the Isonzo, the Adige, and the Adda).
Odoacer, after sustaining a siege for three years in the
strongly-fortified city of Ravenna, surrendered, and was
put to death with his family and followers, in 493.
II. Empire of the Ostrogoths in Italy, 490 — b
554.
Theodoric the Great (490 — 526) was recognized as king 29
of Italy by Anastasius, the successor of Zeno. This sove-
reign not only strengthened his newly-established throne by
wise laws and institutions, but extended his empire beyond
the boundaries of Italy, over the countries between the
Alps and the Danube, as well as lUyricum, and finally over
Provence. Imperial residence — Ravenna, and sometimes
Verona or Bern (hence his German name of Dietrich of
Bern). Prosperity of Italy, in consequence of his toleration c
of the Catholics ; encouragement of agriculture and com-
14 THE MIDDLE AGES. [30. § 8.
(29) merce ; embellishment of the cities, drainage, and cultiva-
A tion of the Pontine marshes, &c. He succeeded, also, in
maintaining peace among the German princes, most of whom
were his relations. His brother-in-law, Chlodwig (Clovis),
king of the Franks, the only sovereign who offered resist-
ance, was compelled to lay down his arms. The Visi-
gothic throne was secured to Amalaric, a minor, the grand-
son of Theodoric, who undertook the office of guardian.
Theodoric died in 526, of remorse, it is said, on account of
the (perhaps) unjust execution of the learned senator Boe-
thius (who was suspected of having negotiated with the
B eastern emperor, Justinian, for the liberation of Italy from
the Goths), and his father-in-law, Symmachus. Theodoric
was succeeded by his daughter, Amalasuntha, who governed
in the name of her son, Athalaric, a minor, and, after his
untimely death, shared the throne with her cousin, The-
odotus, by whom she was murdered. Under pretence of
avenging her death, Justinian revived those claims to the
sovereignty of Italy which had never been entirely aban-
doned by the eastern court. Hence arose the eighteen
years' war. The Byzantine general, Belisarius, soon
made himself master of Sicily and Italy ; but these advan-
tages were lost, in consequence of his being twice recalled,
c the Goths, under their leader Totila, reconquering the terri-
tory which had been wrested from them. Germans (Heru-
lians and Langobardi) now fought as mercenaries against
Germans, under Narses, who was victorious atTaginae, in
Etruria, where Totilas was slain. In this war Rome was
taken for the fifth time ; and the heroic king, Tejas, found,
like his brave predecessor, Totila, a soldier's grave on the
field of battle. A portion of the Goths capitulated, on con-
dition of being permitted to depart in peace ; whilst the
remainder, who had invited two German princes to enter
Italy at the head of the Franks and Alemanni, were over-
thrown, together with their allies, by Narses in 554, and
D compelled to submit to the conqueror. Italy became a
province of the eastern empire, and was governed by
exarchs resident at Ravenna, of whom Narses was the first.
III. Byzantine dominion in Italy.
In the year 568 the Langobardi entered Italy, and, after
30 a succession of battles, compelled the Romans to relinquish
their sovereignty over the whole of Italy, (which they had
31. § 8.] EMPIRES IN' ITALY. 15
exercised for fourteen years,) and confine themselves to the (30)
territories strictly comprehended within their exarchate, — a
Rome, Naples, and southern Italy, to which was added the
name of Calabria, although they had lost that province.
IV. Empire of the Langobardi, 568 — 774.
On their return from Italy, the Langobardi, who had 31
assisted Narses against the Ostrogoths, overthrew (under
the command of their king A 1 b o i n, and with the aid of the
Avari,) the empire of the Gepidae, whose name, from this
time, merges in those of the neighbouring tribes. Leaving
Pannonia to the Avari, the Langobardi returned to Italy,
by the invitation, as they pretended, of the disgraced gene-
ral, Narses, and with the aid of 20,000 Saxons, and some
other hordes, wrested from the Byzantines the whole of
Upper Italy, which thenceforward was named from them,
Lombardy. Pavia, after a siege of three years, surrendered b
to the conquerors, and was made the capital of their king-
dom. After the assassination of Alboin (at the instigation
of his wife Rosamond), the empire was extended south-
wards by his successor, Kleph, so as to comprehend almost
the whole of Italy, with the exception of a few strips of
land on the coast. The southern division formed the duchy
of Benevento. Kleph having been also assassinated, an
interregnum of ten years succeeded, during which the
country was governed by thirty-six dukes, among whom,
the most powerful were those of Friuli and Benevento. At c
the end of this period it was found necessary to restore the
office of king, and Anthari, the son of Kleph, was raised
to the throne. The wife of this sovereign, a Bavarian Ca-
tholic named Theodolinda, commenced the conversion of
the Arian Lombards to the orthodox faith. Under suc-
ceeding kings, the eastern and western coasts of northern
Italy fell into the hands of the Langobardi, who confined
the exarchate within the limits of Calabria and the district
around Naples, and even laid claim to the sovereignty of
Rome and its territory. In his terrour at this demonstration, d
Pope Stephen III. applied for aid to Pepin the Short [Pepin
le Bref], king of the Franks, whom he had himself anointed.
After two campaigns in Italy, Pepin compelled the Lango-
bardi to cede to the Pope that portion of the coast of the
Adriatic which had most recently fallen into their hands,
and thus laid the foundation of his temporal power. The
16 THE MIDDLE AGES. [32, 33. § 9.
(31) interference of the Franks in disputes between the Pope and
A the Lombards, occasioned the incorporation of the Lango-
bardic empire into that of the Franks, in the year 774.
§ 9. Empire of the Vandals in Africa, 429 — 534.
32 Extent of the empire. a. In Africa: the whole
northern line of coast, from the Atlantic Ocean to Cyre-
naica, comprehending the ancient Roman provinces of
Mauritania, Numidia, Africa Propria, and the district of the
Syrtes. h. Out of Africa : the islands of Sardinia and
Corsica, the Balearic and Pityusian islands, and Sicily (at
first the whole island, but subsequently [493] only the
north-western part).
33 History. For the establishment of the empire by Gei-
B seric, see § 5. The Roman emperor, Valentinian III.,
having fallen by the hand of Maximus, his widow, Eudoxia,
who had been compelled to marry the assassin, implores
the assistance of Geiseric, who lands on the coast of Italy,
and plunders Rome for fourteen days, in the year 4.')5.
Maximus is slain ; Eudoxia, with her treasures and a crowd
of prisoners, conveyed to Carthage ; and all the Italian
islands ceded to the conqueror. In order to clear the
Mediterranean of Vandal pirates, a fleet of 1113 sail is
equipped, by the united exertions of the two emperors,
c and despatched to Carthage. This fleet is attacked in the
night by Geiseric, and the ships partly destroyed and partly
dispersed (468). The decline of the Vandal empire, which
commenced with the death of its founder, was accelerated
by the frequent attacks of the Barbary tribes, and the per-
secution carried on against the Catholics, of which Geiseric,
himself an Arian, had set the example. Availing himself
of this position of affairs, Justinian, the Byzantine emperor,
despatched a fleet to the coast of Africa, under the com-
mand of his general, Belisarius, who found the throne occu-
pied by Gelimer, the last of the Vandal kings, and suc-
D cessor of the deposed sovereign, Hilderic. After an en-
gagement, in which the Vandals were defeated, Carthage
surrendered, without offering any resistance ; and soon
afterwards the whole Vandal army was routed, and their
country entirely subdued (534). Gelimer, after gracing
the triumphal entry of Belisarius into Constantinople, re-
34 — 36. § 10, 11.] THE SUEVI THE WESTERN GOTHS. 17
ceived an allotment of land in Asia Minor; the bravest of (33^
the Vandals were enrolled in the Roman cavalry, and the a
remainder absorbed into the mass of African tributaries.
§ 10. Empire of the Suevi in Spain, 409 — 585.
The whole of Boetica, together with the Carthaginian pro- 34
vince, had been occupied since the departure of the Van-
dals by the Suevi, who had settled in Galicia on their first
arrival in Spain. Their first Christian (Catholic) sove-
reign, Rechiar, was attacked in consequence of his frequent
inroads into the Roman province Tarraconensis, by The-
odoric II., king of the Visigoths, defeated at Paramo, on
the river Obrego, and executed. The empire of the Suevi b
seemed now at an end ; but the remnant of the nation
having assembled in a remote corner of Galicia, a new
king was chosen, and their former piratical practices re-
sumed. This independent Suevic kingdom, being distracted
by political struggles, was finally incorporated into the
Visigothic empire, in the year 585.
§ 11. Empire of the Visigoths, 419 — 712.
Extent of the empire, a. In Gaul. At first (419), 35
Aquitania Secunda ; subsequently (439), the whole country c
bordering on the Mediterranean, from the Rhone to the
Pyrenees, at a later period styled exclusively Septimania ;
from the time of Euric (475), the country between the
Rhone, the Loire, and the Ocean. After the battle of Vougle
(507), only the extreme southern part of their Gallic em-
pire remained in the hands of the Visigoths ; and even
of this a portion was wrested from them by the Franks, in
531. b. In Spain. At first only the country between the d
Pyrenees, the Mediterranean, and the Ebro ; from the time
of Euric, the whole of Spain, with the exception of the
Suevic kingdom and the territory of the Vasci in the north ;
from the time of Leuwigild, the whole of Spain, with the
exception, at first, of some maritime cities in the south, and
a part of the northern district ; at a later period, Ceuta, in
Africa, with its territory.
History. Wallia, the founder of the Visigothic 36
empire (see § 5), was succeeded byTheodoric I., who
18 THE MIDDLE AGES. [37, 38. § 11.
(36) defeated a Roman army, extended his empire as far as the
A Rhone, and fell in the battle of the Catalaunian fields.
Theodoric II. subdued the greater part of the Suevic
empire. His successor, Euric, extended his empire in
Gaul to the Rhone, the Loire, and the Ocean ; expelled the
Romans from Spain, and compiled a catalogue of the legal
usages of the Goths. His violent persecution of the Catho-
lics compelled them to form an alliance with the half-con-
verted Prankish king, Chlodwig [Clovis], who, under pre-
tence of rooting out the Arian heresy, attacked Alaric II.,
son and successor of Euric, slew him with his own hand in
the battle of Vougle, near Poitiers (507), and stripped
the Visigoths of all their possessions in Gaul, except a
B portion of Septimania. During the minority of his son and
successor, Araalric, the Visigothic empire was united, for
fourteen years, to his own dominions, by Theodoric, king
of the Ostrogoths. After the death of Amalric, who was
slain during a war occasioned by his ill-treatment of his
wife, Clotilda, a daughter of Chlodwig, the imperial resi-
dence was transferred to Toledo, in 531.
37 The Visigothic empire was still further circumscribed
by the Byzantines, who invaded the country on the invita-
tion of Athanagild (an insurgent, and subsequently king),
c and conquered the whole southern line of coast. For this
loss they were in some measure indemnified by the sub-
jugation of the rebellious Cantabrians and Vasci, and the
conquest of the Suevic empire, by Leuwigild, who also
compelled the Byzantines to restore several of the cities
which they had taken.
38 After the establishment of a natural boundary-line, by
the expulsion of the Greeks from Spain (624), the attention
of the Visigothic kings was directed rather to the consolida-
tion of their own power, than the extension of their terri-
D tories. The only foreign conquest during this period was
a portion of Mauritania. Notwithstanding the amalga-
mation of the Visigoths and Romans, in consequence of
intermarriages, the adoption of the Catholic religion by the
former, and the establishment of a common code of laws,
the succession to the throne occasioned perpetual disputes,
for the settlement of which the Arabians were at last in-
vited over from Africa. On receiving this invitation, Musa
immediately despatched an army into Spain, under the
39, 40. § 12, 13.] THE BURGUNDIANS. 19
command of his lieutenant, Tarek, who overthrew Roderic, (38)
the last of the Visigothic kings, at Xeres de la Fron- a
tera, after a struggle which lasted nine days (711). Musa
soon afterwards follo^ved his lieutenant into Spain, and the
greater part of the Peninsula was already in their hands,
when the two generals were suddenly recalled by a com-
mand of their caliph. After their departure, the Pyrenaean
Peninsula was divided into — 1. Arabian Spain, governed
by lieutenants of the caliphs of Bagdad, until the establish-
ment (756) of an independent kingdom at Cordova, by
Abderrahman, the last Ommaijade. 2. The Christian king-
dom of Asturia, where a remnant of the beaten Visigoths
maintained themselves against the Arabians.
§ 12. Empire of the Burgundians in Gaul, 407 — 533.
The Burgundians (probably the people named by Tacitus, 39
Burii) first appeared, in the first century, in the neighbour- b
hood of the Vistula. They seem to have been a branch of
the great Suevic stock. The loss of a battle against the
Gepidae (about 250) having compelled them to retire west-
ward, they settled on the L'pper Rhine, in the neighbour-
hood of the Alemanni ; and, at a later period, received
allotments of land from the Romans in Germania Superior
(Alsace). Thence they spread southwards, over parts of
Helvetia, Savoy, Dauphine, Lyonnois, and Franche-Comte.
At the head of the nation was a high-priest, who held c
his office for life (Sinist). Their kings (Hendinos), who
resided sometimes at Geneva and sometimes at Lyons,
were set aside for failure in war, or on account of per-
sonal deformity. Disputed successions occasioned the
introduction of Frankish kings (of Paris, Soissons, and
Metz), who conquered the kingdom and divided it
among themselves in the year 533 (?). The Burgun- d
dians were compelled to pay tribute and render military
service to the conqueror, but retained their own laws and
customs.
§ 13. Empire of the Franks under the Merovingians.
Since the middle of the first centurj-, bands of Frankish 40
warriors had been accustomed to cross the Rhine ; at first
20 THE MIDDLE AGES. [40. § 13.
(■40) for the mere purpose of plunder, and subsequently in the
A hope of obtaining settlements ; which they acquired partly
by force of arms and partly as rewards for their services in
the Roman army. These Prankish settlers in Gaul are
divided into two principal branches: the S alii, between
the Scheld and Meuse ; and Ripuarii, probably between
the Meuse, Moselle, and Rhine. Their clans lived indepen-
dently of one another, each under its own chief, until the
time of Chi od wig [Clovis], the grandson of Merovseus,
or Merwig, who succeeded his father as king of the Franks
B in 481. This monarch put an end to the Roman supremacy
in Gaul by the overthrow of their governor, Syagrius, at
Soissons, in 486; and, in conjunction with the Prankish
king, Siegbert, who resided at Cologne (?), subdued a por-
tion of the Alemanni (probably only those who dwelt on
the left bank of the Rhine, between the Moselle and Alsace)
in a battle fought (perhaps) near Tolbiacum or Ziilpich.
Having embraced the Catholic religion, in fulfilment of a
vow made during the battle, Chlodwig caused himself to
be anointed and crowned king of the Pranks by Remigius,
c bishop of Rheims. After subduing the Armorici in Brittany,
he marched against his southern neighbours, the Burgun-
dians and Visigoths ; who were reduced to the condition
of tributaries, after sustaining a defeat at Dijon in 500,
but speedily recovered their independence. Under pre-
tence of expelling the Arian heretics from Gaul, Chlodwig
again attacked them, and after obtaining a decisive victory
at Vougle, on the Vienne, near Poictiers, where he slew
their king, Alaric II., with his own hand (507), deprived
them of all their possessions in Gaul, except the southern
portion. After this war Chlodwig transferred his residence
r> to Paris. All the Prankish clans were at length united into
one kingdom, their petty sovereigns (Siegbert of Cologne,
Chararich of Belgium, and Ragnachar of Cambrai) having
been previously removed by assassination. After the death
of Chlodwig, in 511, the empire was divided among his
four sons, Dietrich [Thierry], Clodomer, Childebert, and
Clotar [Clothaire], who fixed their respective residences at
Metz, Orleans, Paris, and Soissons. The king of Metz over-
threw the Thuringian and Burgundian empires about the year
533, and shared the Burgundian territory with the kings of
Paris and Soissons, who had assisted him in its conquest.
41 i4. § 13.] THE MER0V1N61AK8. 21
The empire of the Franks was still further enlarged when (40)
the Ostrogoths, in order to prevent the formation of an a
alliance between the Franks and Byzantines, ceded to the
former the Ostrogothic territories in Gaul (Provence) and
the Alemannic settlements in Rhcetia. The Bavarians,
also, were incorporated into the empire, retaining their own
duke.
The empire of the Franks was reunited under Clotar I. 41
[Clothaire], the youngest of Chlodwig's sons, who survived
all his brothers and their descendants. After his death
the monarchy, which had been consolidated for three years
(558 — 561), was again divided into four kingdoms, by
his four sons, an arrangement which remained until the
death of Charibert, king of Paris, in 569, when the number
was reduced to three : viz.
a. Austrasia, or the eastern empire, comprehending b
the north-eastern portion of Gaul, with parts of southern
Gaul ; and, in Germany, the territory of the Franconians,
Thuringia, and the duchies of Bavaria and Alemannia,
or Swabia. Capital — Metz.
b. Neustria, or the western empire, also Soissons, com-
prising the whole of north-western Gaul, from the Waal to
the Loire, and a part of Aquitania. Capital — Soissons.
c. Burgundy, or the southern empire, containing besides c
the ancient Burgundian territory, the former kingdom of
Orleans (as well as Sundgau, Alsace, Thurgau, and parts
of Aquitania and Provence). Capital — Orleans.
Paris continued to be the common capital of the three 42
kingdoms.
The history of Clotar's [Clothaire's] successors is a cata- 43
logue of intestine disturbances, treasons, and murders, occa-
sioned principally by the rivalry of the two queens Brune-
hilde (who murdered ten kings and princes of the blood
royal) and Fredegunde. The empire was a second time
united by Clotar [Clothaire] II. in 613.
The Prankish empire under the administration d
of the majores domus, 613 — 752.
In the reign of Clotar [Clothaire] II. we first hear of three 44
majores domus, i. e. heads of the royal household (gasindi);
who acted also as chief stewards of the royal demesnes and
fiefs (see § 14); viz. one in Austrasia, one in Neustria, and
one in Burgundy. The major domus of Austrasia, Pepin of
22 THE MIDDLE AGES. [45. § 14.
(44) Landen, of a distinguished house in Liittich, or Liege, in-
A duced Clotar II. to cede Austrasia (in 622) to his elder
son, Dagobert, who, after the death of his father and his
younger brothers, united the Frankish monarchy for
the third tinie(C31). Pepin became major domusof the
whole empire, from which, however, the Austrasians soon
afterwards separated themselves, under Dagobert I. As
few of his successors attained the age, and none possessed
the vigour, of manhood, the sceptre of the Frankish mon-
archy was in reality wielded by their majores domus. One
of these officers, named Pepin of Heristal, a grandson
of Pepin of Landen, after his victory at Testri, in 687, be-
came sole major domus of France, with the title of duke
B and prince of the Franks. After his death, in 714, the
succession to the office was disputed among his sons for
ten years, and finally decided in favour of Charles Mar-
tel, who reduced the rebellious dukes of the tributary
nations Alemannia, Bavaria, and Thuringia, defeated the
Arabians (who had invaded France) between Tours and
Poic tiers, in 732, and subdued the Frieses and a portion
of the Saxons. His sons Carloman and Pepin the Short
[Pepin le Bref] held the office conjointly, until the retire-
ment of Carloman into a convent (Monte Cassino), when
c the entire administration of the kingdom devolved on
Pepin. Having secured the respect of the nobles and
people by his bravery in the Saxon and Bavarian wars,
and conciliated the clergy by the support which he afforded
to Archbishop Bonifacius, in his plans for the reformation
of the Church, Pepin, with the consent of Pope Zacharias,
summoned a general assembly of the empire, which met at
Soissons, and deposed the incapable king, Childeric III.,
who retired into a convent. Pepin was then chosen king of
the Franks, and anointed by Bonifacius in the year 752.
§ 14. Religion, Manners, and Customs of the West, par-
ticularly of the Frankish Empire.
1. Religion.
45 a. Introduction of Christianity. It is worthy of remark,
D that Arianism was adopted only by those German tribes
who had previously been worshippers of Odin, — the East
and West Goths, Vandals, and Lombards ; whilst, on the
46. § 14.] RELIGION', &C., OF THE WEST. 23
Other hand, no trace can be found of such a worship among (45)
the disciples of Catholicism, — the Frieses, Franks, Ale- a
manni, Thuringians, Burgundians, and Suevi. At a later
period, the West Goths [or Visigoths] and Lombards were
persuaded by their kings to renounce Arianism, and embrace
the Catholic faith. At the commencement of this period the
Germans were still, heathens, and their religion nearly the
same as that described by Tacitus. (Comp. § 2.) It would,
seem, however, that the pure adoration of nature which they
originally professed, degenerated, after a time, into idolatry
(e.g. the Irminsul), in consequence of their intercourse
with civilized nations ; and eventually into a sort of Fetish
worship. Although Chlodwig and his followers embraced b
Christianity after their victory over the Alemanni, an ex-
ample which was gradually followed by the remainder of
the Frankish nation, no attempt was made either by that
monarch or his immediate successors, to convert their tri-
butaries in Germany, — the Alemanni, Bavarians, and Thu-
ringians. The Burgundians, soon after their settlement in
Gau], embraced the Catholic religion. In the reign of
Dagobert I., some efforts were made by the Frankish
bishops for the propagation of the Gospel ; but the work
was still more effectually performed by missionaries from
Ireland. The Alemanni were converted by Columban and c
his disciple, Gallus, and some attempts were made by
Kilian in Thuringia ; but the conversion of the Germans is
principally due to Winfried [Winifred] of Wessex, after-
wards called B on i fa cius, and the " Apostle of Germany "
(717 — 7i/4), who preached to the Frieses and Catti, or Hes-
sians (destruction of the sacred oak at Geismar), founded
churches, convents, and schools; established new bishoprics,
which were immediately subject to the see of Rome; held
the first synods in Germany ; and after filling the office of
bishop (723) and archbishop (732) without any settled dio-
cese, was 6nally appointed archbishop of Mainz [Mayence]
(745), and suflered martyrdom among the Frieses in 754.
b. The Monastic Life, considered independently of those 46
ascetic institutions (the Pythagorean obligation, the Essenes, d
&c.), which existed previously to the Christian aera, seems
to have originated with those holy men who were com-
pelled to lead secluded lives by the persecutions to which
they were exposed as professors of Christianity. A con-
24 THE MIDDLE AGES. [47, 48. § 14.
(46) siderable number of these solitaries (monachi), who had
A taken refuge in the Egyptian desert, established themselves
in huts round the dwelling of St. Anthony (about 305),
whose disciple, Pachomius, assembled them on the island
Tabenna, in the Nile, within the walls of a single building,
denominated Coenobiura, or Monasterium, under the pre-
sidency of a chief (abbas, hence the terra " abbot"). From
Egypt these Ccenobites rapidly spread over the neighbour-
ing districts, as well as over Europe. In the west a new
form was given to this institution by St. Benedict, of
Nursia (480 — 543). His "rule," framed originally for
the convent (claustrum) founded by him on Monte Cassino,
near Naples, was gradually adopted in all the western
B monasteries. It required that all who entered a monastery
should, at the expiration of their novitiate, solemnly pro-
mise to pass the remainder of their lives in the convent,
and take the threefold vow of poverty, chastity, and obedi-
ence. From the sixth to the ninth century, the cultivation
of the soil, and the introduction of Christianity among the
German and Sclavonic tribes, made rapid progress, in con-
sequence of the activity and intelligence of the monks.
47 c. Relation of the Church to the State. As the king was
considered the protector of the Church within his own do-
minions, and the emperor its supreme defender, it followed,
of course, that the excommunication of the Church and the
c ban of the empire were inseparable. The most capricious
inroads on the privileges of the Church were made by the
emperor and kings ; in the collation, for instance, to epis-
copal sees, which the king or queen sometimes bestowed
even on laymen ; and in the confirmation, by the eastern
emperor, of the pope's election. The jurisdiction conceded
to the bishops, which at first had been restricted to eccle-
siastical causes, extended itself gradually to all matters in
which the duties of religion or of conscience were involved.
The heaviest ecclesiastical punishment was excommunica-
tion.
48 2. Political constitution.
D Origin and Development of the German States. — The
w^arlike enterprises of the ancient German nations were of
two sorts: 1. Those in which all the freemen capable of
bearing arms served under the command of a duke chosen
from one of the principal families. These were, generally
48, 49. § 14.] GERMAN STATES. 25
speaking, defensive wars. 2. Expeditions or forays, under- (48)
taken by an army composed of vassals (Gasindi, Leudes), a
for purposes of plunder and conquest. Their leader was
either the proposer of the expedition, or a warrior chosen
for the occasion. A third of the land belonging to the
countries which they conquered was claimed by the con-
querors (e. g. Odoacer and Theodoric the Great), or some-
times two-thirds (the Burgundians, Suevi, West Goths, and
possibly Vandals), but rarely the whole (the Langobardi
and Anglo-Saxons). The conqueror established a settle-
ment in the conquered country. The leader retained his
office as lord or captain of his followers, even after the
conquest was completed ; and after his death his nearest
relation was elected to fill the vacant throne. Thus the b
German monarchies were at once hereditary and elective.
The election was followed by the elevation of the success-
ful candidate on a shield. The king always appeared in
public surrounded by the chiefs who composed the nobility
of his kingdom. This order comprehended, a. The dukes
and counts, or leaders of the divisions and sub-divisions of
the clansmen, who, as the king's lieutenants, exercised the
functions of commanders and judges, and were at the
same time invested with the four offices which existed at
every German court, viz. : Marshal, Chamberlain, Butler,
and Sewer, h. After the introduction of Christianity the c
order included also the superior clergy, namely, the Ab-
bots, Bishops, and Archbishops. The power of the kings
consisted in their prerogative of calling out the army and
of pronouncing judgment on offenders. Their depend-
ence in some sort on the Roman Emperors, in whose
service many of them had fought their way to the throne,
was manifested by the eagerness with which some of them
(Chlodwig, Theodoric the Great) sought the title of Ro-
man Patricius or Consul ; and by the fact that they gene-
rally considered themselves, at least with reference to their
Roman subjects, as the Emperor's lieutenants. The influ- d
ence of Rome was seen also in the etiquette of their
courts, as well as in their civic and provincial administra-
tion, and the retention of the Roman code for the clergy
and the Roman population.
b. The feudal system. The territory obtained by 49
conquest was divided by the king among his followers
c
26 THE MIDDLE AGES. [50. § 14.
(49) (Gasindi), each receiving an allotment termed Allodium,
A as an hereditary freehold which he was permitted to
sub-divide at his pleasure. In this division, the king him-
self received a larger allotment than the members of his
suite, and was therefore in a condition to confer on some of
his faithful followers (Vassen or Vassals), leaseliold estates
(termed fiefs, allodia, or beneficia), tenable for life, on
condition of their swearing fidelity to the sovereign and
engaging to render military service when called on. Thus
the whole body of allodial proprietors were gradually
B reduced to the condition of vassals. The chief of these
vassals was the major domus (regiae), who, as the king's
first lieutenant, led the serfs to battle, disposed of the
royal patronage, and sometimes (in Austrasia), represented
the king on the judgment-seat, in the place of the comes
Palatii, who was subject to his authority. At first, the
fiefs were not hereditary, but this privilege was gradually
either granted by the kings or usurped by the vassals.
As the feudal lord was bound to protect his vassals, many
of the small proprietors, conscious of their own weakness,
made over their allodes to some powerful neighbour, from
whom they received them back as fiefs (feudum oblatum).
Thus many of the allodes were converted into feudal
c estates. At the same time their military system xmder-
went a revolution correspondent to the political changes
which had been effected among the Franks, Anglo-Saxons,
Lombards, and many other Germanic tribes. The army
was now composed partly of independent inhabitants of
separate Gaus, under the command of their Count, and
partly of vassals under their feudal Lords. The former
were called out, by a decree of the people, to defend the
lands in their own immediate neighbourhood — the latter
served in campaigns of every description in obedience to
the sovereign's command. Among the Franks, the army
was annually reviewed in the Field of Mars.
50 c. Legislation. Until the middle of the fifth century
D the German tribes possessed only unwritten laws ; in the
three next centuries, written leges were introduced amongst
the united nations of the Prankish empire (Salii, Ripuarii,
Alemanni, Bavarians, Burgundians, &c.), as well as
among the West Goths, Lombards, and Anglo-Saxons.
All these codes, with the exception of the Anglo-Saxon,
J
ol. § 14.] MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. 27
were drawn up in Latin, and seem to have been the work (50)
of dehberative councils, or the result of compacts made a
between the king and his people. Among the Eastern and
Western Goths and Burgundians we find a statute book
published by the king, and containing simply Roman laws
(edictum Theodoricianum, breviarium Alaricianum, lex
Romana Burgimdionum). These statutes, especially the
lex Salia, are almost exclusively penal. As a general rule
none but serfs could be punished with death, or undergo
corporal chastisement : the freeman was allowed to com-
pound for his violations of the law by the payment of a
fine (compositio) ; if unable to discharge the penalty, he
became the slave of the injured party. Even murder could b
be expiated by the payment of a pecuniary compensation
(reckoned in solidis or shillings) to the relations of the
deceased. Their courts of justice were of three sorts.
1. The Gau- Court ; held by the Count, assisted by Schoffen,
or jurymen chosen from the freemen. 2. Palatine courts,
in which the lord of an exempt district (immunitas), assisted
by his dependents, decided questions within the jurisdiction
of his court. 3. Feudal courts, in which the feudal lord
settled the disputes of his vassals, of whom a certain
number acted as his assessors. There were four sorts of
proof: — 1. Documentary (rare). 2. Witnesses. 3. Thee
oath of the prosecutor and his consacramentales. 4. The
Ordeal, whicli consisted of the trial by fire (red-hot
iron, ploughshares, coals, logs of wood, gloves, &c.), the
trial by boiling or cold water, and the judicial combat, or
duel between the accused and his accuser.
III. Manners and Customs.
The advantages which agriculture derived from the 51
assiduous cultivation of their estates by the free proprietors,
and subsequently by the monks, were in some degree neu-
tralized by the manner in which the land was parcelled out
into large farms, and by the general employment of bonds-
men. The same circumstances and the absence of cities, d
were also obstacles to the advancement of mamifacturing
industry : commercial enterprize was checked by numerous
imposts and by the insecurity of the roads ; and lastly,
Christianity, in consequence of the universal and deeply-
rooted depravity and ferocity of manners, scarcely exer-
c 2
28 THE MIDDLE AGES. [52 — 54. § 15.
(51)cised any beneficial influence over the people until the
A commencement of the succeeding period.
52 IV. Scientific knowledge was almost exclusively
in the hands of the secular clergy and monks. Their
system of education comprised the seven liberal arts,
as they were called, or the Trivium (i. e. the study of
classical literature, rhetoric, and dialectics), and Quadri-
vium (arithmetic, geometry, astronomy, and music).
The best educational establishments were in England, at
Cambridge, York, and Canterbury, from which learned
men were from time to time sent out to enlighten the
neighbouring continent. Among these the most remark-
B able were the Venerable Bede, Boniface, and Alcuin.
The literature of this period contains only works in the
Latin language. The most important are Boethii conso-
latio philosophiae, the philosophical and historical writings
of Cassiodorus, extracts by Jornandes from -the history of
the Goths by Cassiodorus, Prankish ecclesiastical history
by Gregory of Tours, Spanish by Isidorus, and English
by the Venerable Bede, who introduced the Christian mode
of reckoning time into the West.
V. Art.
53 The transition from the ancient to the modern style of
c architecture is seen in the old gothic style among the Ostro-
goths, and in the tasteless architecture of Lombardy,
which was adopted, with a mixture of the Byzantine, in
all the other German states. First specimens of Christian
painting.
B. The East.
§ 15. The Eastern Roman (or Byzantine) JEmpire,
395—867.
54 Extent of the empire: Since the year 395, from
D the Ionian (and at a later period from the Adriatic) Sea in
the West, to Tigranocerta on the Tigris, Circesium on the
Euphrates and the Arabian Desert in the East ; and from
the Danube and the Black Sea in the North, to Ethiopia
and the Libyan Desert in the South. To this empire was
added the kingdom of the Vandals in 534, the whole of
Italy in 554 — 568, and at a later period the Exarchate
55. § 15.] * HISTORY. 29
(the limits of which became daily more restricted), and a (54)
few cities on the southern coast of Spain. In the seventh a
century the empire lost all its Asiatic possessions with the
exception of Asia Minor; in the seventh and eighth,
Africa, the islands of Sardinia and Corsica, Dalmatia, and
the right bank of the Lower Danube ; and in the ninth,
Sicily, Candia, and Cyprus. — Military division of the
empire into twenty-nine Themata.
History.
1. Period of the rise of the empire — from the
year 395 to the death of Justinian in 565.
(1.) Arcadius (395 — 408), who had received for his 55
portion the larger (eastern) half, at the division of the empire b
by his father Theodosius (com. B. i. 3, § 111), was
governed at the commencement of his reign by a Gaul
named Ruffinus, then by the Eunuch Eutropius, at a later
period by Gainas a Goth, and finally by his avaricious
consort Eudoxia. The Huns, who had invaded the
Asiatic provinces, were conciliated by the payment of a
tribute, and Alaric, leader of the Western Goths, induced
to withdraw his forces from Macedonia and Greece by a
grant of the prasfecture of Eastern Illyricum. (2.) His
son and successor, Theodosius I. (under the guardianship
of his sister Pulcheria), was twice compelled to increase
the yearly payment to the Huns (the last time to 2100
pounds of gold). On the other hand, when the Byzantines c
and Persians divided between them the kingdom of Arme-
nia, Theodosius received the western part (and of the
western empire, Pannonia, Dalmatia, and Noricnm). The
codex Theodosianus was the first published digest of laws.
Theodosius was succeeded by (3.) Pulcheria and her para-
mour Marcian, who, after the dissolution of the Hunnish
empire, added to the southern Danube provinces several
nations (e. g. the Eastern Goths), formerly subject to the
Huns. (4.) Leo I. (Macella), the first emperor crowned d
by the Patriarch of Constantinople, engaged unsuccessfully
in an expedition against the Vandals (see § 9). The
Ostrogothic Prince, Theodoric (who had been placed in
his hands as the pledge of an alliance which he had
purchased from that nation), was educated at Constan-
tinople, and became the conqueror of Italy under the
auspices of (5.) Zeno, the successor of Leo (comp. § 8).
c 3
30 THE MIDDLE AGe's. [56. § 15.
(55) (6.) Anastasius, after the first invasion of the Bulgarians,
A protected his capital by a long wall, which extended from
the Black Sea to the sea of Marmora. (7.) Justin I., a
Thracian peasant, was first appointed commander-in-chief
of the body-guard, and then raised to the imperial throne,
which he shared with his nephew
50 (8.) Justinian, 527 — 565, who became sole emperor
at the end of four months. Theodora, the wife of this
emperor, a woman of debauched character, who had
formerly been an actress, exercised an influence which
her profligate and cruel disposition rendered exceedingly
injurious to the interests of the empire. His first and
greatest work was the Improvement of the Roman
Code by (a.) the Codex Justinianus (12 B.), a digest of
Roman law, prepared by ten distinguished lawyers, under
B the superintendence of Tribonian. This work was soon
found defective, and at the end of six years there appeared
a new and improved edition, b. The Institutiones, a
manual of Roman law. c. The Pandectse, or Digesta, a
collection of the most important interpretations and de-
cisions, from the writings of forty distinguished jurists,
d. The Novelise, or supplement, containing some laws of
Justinian, and others of succeeding reigns. The tranquillity
of the empire was disturbed by the Nika, an insurrection
in the Hippodrome at Constantinople, occasioned by the
arrogance of the blue faction (which was favoured by the
emperor), and suppressed (in 532) by the butchery of
c 30,000 of the green. The imperial palace, which had been
injured, ^d the church of St. Sophia, which was burnt
in this insurrection, were both restored in a style of
greater magnificence. Having secured his northern frontier
by a chain of more than eighty fortresses, extending from
the Save to the mouth of the Danube, and the eastern
partly by entrenchments and alliances, and partly by
putting an end (by a bought peace)to the Persian war,* which
had broken out in the reign of Justin, Justinian undertook
D the restoration of the Roman empire. In pursu-
ance of this object the empire of the Vandals was destroyed
by Belisarius ; and after a war, begun by that general and
terminated by Narses at the end of eighteen years, the Ostro-
* In this war, the Persian general, Narses, went over to the By-
zantines, and Belisarius gained liis first laurels.
57. § 15.] HISTORY. 31
gothic empire, already weakened by intestine divisions, (56)
became subject to Justinian. The conquests of Belisarius a
in Africa and Italy, excited jealousy and apprehension in
the mind of the Persian king Chosroes (or Nushirwan), who
renewed the war (partly at the instigation of the Ostro-
gotlis), invaded Syria, burnt Antiochia, and was threaten-
ing Palestine, when the appearance of Belisarius in the
east compelled him to retreat. After long negotiations,
which were interrupted by a dispute respecting the posses-
sion of the eastern shores of the Black Sea, peace was
concluded, the ancient frontier line being restored, and
Chosroes renouncing all claim to the disputed territories in
consideration of an annual tribute. Conquest of the b
southern coast of Spain (see § 11). The constant wars in
this reign, tenninated in some instances by a disgraceful
peace, and the enormous sums expended in the erection of
costly buildings, soon exhausted the exchequer which
Anastasius had left full, and involved the empire in debt,
notwithstanding the attempts made to meet the expenditure
by the imposition of oppressive taxes, and the sale of
public offices and government monopolies.
II. Period of the decline of the empire from
565 to the accession of the Macedonian Em-
perors in 867.
In the reign of Justinian's immediate successor (his 57
nephew, Justin II.), began the conquests of the Lombards c
in Italy (comp. § 8. IV.), and a renewal of the wars with
Persia, which occupied almost without intermission the
four succeeding emperors, the last of whom HeraclTus
(610 — 641), lost Syria, Palestine, Egypt, and Asia Minor
to the Persians, who were in the act of encamping under
the walls of his capital, when the suburbs were plundered
by the Avars, whose empire at that time extended from
the Volga to the Saale and Ems — northward to the Car-
pathian mountains, and southward to the Danube. In this d
extremity, the emperor would have fled to Carthage, but
at the intercession of the Patriarch he abandoned his inten-
tion, landed with an array in Syria, and after three cam-
paigns, and a victory at Nineveh (627), recovered the
four countries which had been wrested from him by the
Persians. Soon afterwards, however, Syria, Palestine,
Phoenicia, and Egypt, fell into the hands of the Ara-
c 4
32 THE MIDDLE AGES. [57. § 15.
(57) bians, and the southern coast of Spain into those of
A the Visigoths. Under his successors the limits of the
empire were still further circumscribed, in the west by
the Lombards, who were continually enlarging their
Italian dominions at the expense of the Exarchate (see
§ 8. III.), in the north by repeated invasions of the Bul-
garians, who made themselves masters of Moesia, and in
the east and south by the Arabians. These last not only
subdued the islands of Cyprus and Rhodes, Armenia, the
whole nortiiern coast of Africa, and (in the ninth century)
Crete, Sicily, and Sardinia, but even ventured to attack
Constantinople itself, which they besieged every summer
from G70 to 678, and again from 717 to 718, but were
B each time repulsed by the Greek fire. Whilst the pro-
vinces were thus falling, one after another, into the hands
of the neighbouring powers, the empire itself was convulsed
by the disputes of political and religious parties. Succes-
sive emperors were hurled from the throne, deprived of
sight, maimed, shut up in convents, or put to death, some-
times through the intrigues of ambitious consorts and their
paramours, sometimes by their own sons, their ministers,
or the victorious generals of their armies. The religious
feuds were for the most part occasioned by dogmatic
differences, such for example as (1.) The controversy re-
specting the distinction between the divine and human
natures of our Lord, pronounced to be an orthodox doctrine
c by the council of Chalcedon, 451. This dispute not only
occasioned the separation of the Monophysites from the Ca-
tholic church, but was even productive of schisms among
those heretics themselves. An attempt of the Emperor
Heraclius to reconcile the contending dogmatists by a
declaration that two natures were indeed united in the
person of our Lord, but that both had been actuated by
only one will, served merely to augment the number of
heresies by the addition of the Monotheletes, (2.) who were
condemned by a council held at Constantinople in the year
D 680. A remnant of these heretics formed the sect of the
Maronites. (3.) The iconoclastic controversy, which
lasted more than a hundred years, was occasioned by a
decree of the Emperor Leo III. (Isauricus), commanding
(in 726) the removal from the churches of all images,
except that of our Saviour. Notwithstanding the yehe-
58, 59. § 15.] HISTORY. S3
raent opposition of the monks and the pope, this de- (57)
cree was carried into effect, and the images either dashed a
in pieces or burnt. The worship of images having been
condemned as heretical by the seventh oecumenical council
(held at Constantinople in 754), their destruction was
carried on with augmented zeal by succeeding emperors
until the reign of Irene, when it was interrupted for
awhile, to be renewed in the following reign. Their
restoration was at last effected by Theodora, the guardian
of her son Michael III. The degradation of the Patri- b
arch of Constantinople by this emperor, prepared the
way for the separation of the Greek and Roman churches.
He was assassinated on account of his acts of ferocious
cruelty, by his favourite, Basilius the Macedonian, in the
year 867. (4.) The persecution of the sect of the Pauli-
cians, who eventually, with the aid of the Arabians,
ravaged Asia Minor, and waged war successfully against
Michael III.
Political constitution, arts, sciences, &c.
1. The constitution, which the Roman empire had re- 58
ceived from Constantine the Great (see B. i. 3. § 110), was
preserved in its integrity, the emperors continuing to enjoy
unlimited power. They were crowned and anointed by c
the Patriarch of Constantinople, assumed the title of
Roman Emperors, and sought to conceal their real weak-
ness by the adoption of sounding titles, a gorgeous costume,
and a rigid court ceremonial. The senate, it is true, still
remained, but without authority or political influence ; the
only deliberative council being the consistorium principis,
an assembly composed entirely of imperial favorites, who
were consulted from time to time as occasion required.
In the reign of Justinian, the Roman consulship ceased to
exist, even in name, the only dates now employed being
the years of the emperor's reign, according to the Indiction-
Cycle of fifteen years. Political importance of the colours d
in the Hippodrome. The provinces were handed over to
governors, who purchased their offices, and exercised al-
most irresponsible authority, to the great disgust of the
oppressed and plundered provincials.
2. Language and Literature. The language of the court, 59
after its removal to Constantinople, continued for a time
to be Latin, but was afterwards a corrupted Greek,
c 5
34 THE MIDDLE AGES. [60, 61. § 15.
(59) Poetry was confined almost entirely to the epigram.
A Schools of the new Platonic philosophy, grammar, and
rhetoric, flourished at Constantinople, at Athens, until the
reign of Justinian, and at Edessa and Alexandria until the
Arabian dynasty. The most renowned school of jurispru-
dence was at Berytus in Phoenicia. Medicinal science was
most successfully cultivated at Alexandria. The writings
of the Byzantine historians were either chronicles from the
creation of the world to their own times (as Syncellus), or
biographies of individual emperors, for the most part mere
compilations without plan, judgment, or taste.
60 3. Art. The establishment of Christianity as the re-
B ligion of the state, and the removal of the Roman court to
Byzantium, gave new life to art, especially during the
brilliant reign of Justinian. The distinguishing features of
ancient Christian architecture, as seen in its greatest per-
fection in the church of St. Sophia, built by Justinian,
were the cruciform plan, and the dome resting on arches,
supported by massive piles \ Simplicity of taste was
almost lost amidst a profusion of marbles of the most
varied and brilliant colours. All visible personifications of
the Deity being forbidden by the Christian religion, the
only works of sculpture were statues representing emperors,
generals, and statesmen in their gorgeous robes of office,
c ornaments for the altar, and sacred vessels. The interior
of the churches was generally ornamented with Mosaic of
the most brilliant colours, composed of gold and costly
marbles. The earliest specimens of Christian sculpture
and painting are found in the ninth century, when images
of the saints were first permitted by the Greek church.
The modern Greek or Byzantine style of architecture
found its way into the west as far as Britain and the
Moorish settlements in Spain, as well as into Arabia. A
knowledge of painting was also generally diffused by the
artists who were driven from the east by the iconoclastic
controversy.
61 4. Commerce and Manufactures. The operations of
D commerce were sorely cramped by the almost perpetual
wars, barbarian invasions, the insecurity of the roads, and
oppressive taxation and monopolies. A direct trade was
[* See Gibbon, chap. xl. § 5.]
62, 63. § 16.] ARABIA. 35
carried on with the shores of the Mediterranean, which (61)
had been reconquered by Justinian, and were for the most a
part inhabited by rude and barbarous nations ; whilst, on
the other hand, the trade with India was conducted through
the intervention of the Persians, and at a later period of the
Arabians. The situation of Constantinople rendered it the
principal emporium for western as well as eastern produce.
Manufacturing industry was fostered by the luxury of a
brilliant court, and was greatly promoted by the introduc-
tion of silkworms, the eggs of which were brought in
hollow canes from China to Constantinople by missionaries
in the reign of Justinian.
5. Manners. — The demoralization of this luxurious 62
court extended to the great body of the people, who gave b
themselves up to coarse and sensual enjoyment in defiance
alike of ecclesiastical censures, severe laws, and the most
fearful punishments.
§ 16. The Arabians.
Geography of Arabia.
The peninsula of Arabia, the superficial area of which 63
is four times greater than that of Germany or France, c
consists partly of a table-land traversed by ranges of moun-
tains, entirely destitute of water, and forming a huge sea
of shifting sands, and partly of narrow strips of flat land
along the sea-coast, all equally barren, with the exception
of the south-western portion, which, on account of its
fertility, was called by the ancients, Arabia Felix (hod.
Jemen). The inhabitants are partly Bedouins, whose lives
are spent in wandering, either in single families under their
Scheiks, or in large clans under Emirs, in search of
water and pasture, and partly inhabitants of cities (of which
the most celebrated are Mecca and Medina), where they
maintain themselves by agriculture, trade, and manufac-
tures. Before the time of Mohammed, their religion was d
a worship of the stars. Their national sanctuary, the
Caaba or temple at Mecca (with its black stone, formerly
venerated as divine), was superintended by the family
of Haschem, of the tribe of Koreisch. Circumcision
and abstinence from pork, as among the Jews and
Egyptians.
c6
36 THE MIDDLE AGES. [G4 60. § 16.
History of the Arabians.
64 The Arabians, who trace their origin to Ishmael, the son
A of Abraham and Hagar, have always retained their inde-
pendence, with the exception of the inhabitants of Arabia
Petrsea, which for a short time (a.d. 106) was subject to
the Romans.
1. From Mohammed to the Dynasty of the
Ommaijades, 622 — 661.
65 Mohammed was born at Mecca in the year 571, and
B after the death of his parents (who belonged to the power-
ful tribe of Koreisch and the family of Haschem), was
brought up by an uncle (Abu-Taleb). By a fortunate
marriage with a rich widow, he was enabled to gratify
without restraint his taste for religious seclusion. One
month of every year was passed in a cave in the neighbour-
hood of Mecca, whence he sallied forth to proclaim himself
the ambassador of the One God, by whom, as he declared,
a commission had been granted him to restore the religion
c of Abraham. This doctrine which at first was preached
(609) only to the members of his own family, but subse-
quently promulgated to the world, was vehemently op-
posed by the Koreischites, whose persecutions at length
drove him, in company with Abu-Bekr, to seek an asylum
in the city of Medina, July 15, 622. From this flight the
Arabians date their aera Hegira (Hedschra). From Me-
dina, where he assumed the authority of king, and married
the daughter of Abu-Bekr, Mohammed propagated the
doctrines of Islamism by the sword. In the year 629, he
took the holy city of Mecca, converted the Caaba into the
national sanctuary of the true believers (Moslem), com-
pleted the conquest of Arabia, and invited the king of
Persia and the Byzantine emperor (Heraclius) to embrace
D Islamism. He died at Medina, in 632, leaving behind
him only one daughter (Fatima), the wife of Ali.
The four first caliphs, 632 — 661.
66 1. Abu-Bekr (632 — 34), the father-in-law of the
prophet, who collected the sayings of Mohammed into a
book called the Koran. His general, Khaled, began a war
with Persia, and the conquest of Syria.
67—09. § 16.] AKABIA. 37
2. Omar (634 — 43), another father-in-law of the pro- 67
phet. His generals took Damascus, completed the con- a
quest of Syria, and made themselves masters of Palestine,
which was visited by Omar himself (in very humble guise)
for the purpose of concluding a capitulation with the
Christians at Jerusalem, to whom he granted full toleration
on condition of receiving a yearly tribute. The conquest of
Phoenicia enabled the Arabians to take rank as a maritime
power. The war with Persia was prosecuted successfully
(victory at Cadesia in 636, and Nohavend in 642). At the
same time, Amru subdued Egypt, after a war which lasted
two years (narrative of the burning of the z\lexandrian
library \ by order of Omar, probably incorrect), and ad-
vanced into Africa as far as Tripoli.
3. Othman (643 — 56). A son-in-law of the prophet, q^
The conquest of the Persian empire was completed in 651, ^
together with that of the whole of northern Africa, as far
as Ceuta ; Cyprus was compelled to pay tribute, Rhodes
taken, and the fragments of its famous colossus sold. The
discontent occasioned by the avarice and nepotism of
Othman, produced an insurrection in Medina, which ended
in his assassination and the accession of
4. x\li (656 — 661), another son-in-law of the prophet qq
(husband of Fatima), was placed on the throne by the
assassins, but not generally recognized as Caliph, many
persons believing that the murder of Othman had been
perpetrated at his instigation. In order to strengthen his c
authority, Ali confided the administration of the provinces
to friends of his own ; an arrangement by no means ac-
ceptable to the governors actually in possession, most of
whom, (especially Moawijah, governor of Syria, who
caused himself to be proclaimed Caliph, and Amru, gover-
nor of Egypt), united to oppose the usurper. After several
(90) insignificant but bloody engagements, a conspiracy
was entered into by three Arabians, to restore tranquillity
by the murder of Ali, Amru, and Moawijah — all of whom
escaped the dagger of the assassin except Ali, whose son,
Hassan, succeeded him on the throne, but was compelled
to abdicate in favour of Moawijah.
* [" The answer of Omar was inspired hy the ignorance of a
fanatic. If these writings agree with the booii of God, they are
aseless, and need not be preserved : if they disagree, they are per-
nicious, and ought to be destroyed." Gibbon, chap, li,]
38 THE MIDDLE AGES. [70. § 16.
2. The Ommaijad Caliphs 661—750.
70 Moawijah I., great-grandson of Ommaija, transferred
A the residence of the caliphs from Medina to Damascus, and
made the caliphate hereditary. Under the thirteen caliphs
of this dynasty, the Arabian dominions were more extensive
than at any other period of their history, a. Conquests in
the West. The African subjects of the Arabians, being
oppressed and compelled to pay tribute by the Byzantines
(who still retained possession of Carthage), applied for aid
to the Arabians, who stormed and sacked Carthage, ex-
pelled the Byzantines from Africa, extended their domi-
nions to the Atlantic, and strengthened their authority by
B the conversion of the Barbary tribes to Islamism. From
this province, Musa, on the invitation of a West-Gothic
chief (Julian), despatched his lieutenant Tarek into Spain,
where he overthrew the Goths, in a battle fought at Xerez
de la Frontera (711), and had well-nigh completed the
destruction of the West-Gothic empire, when Musa himself
arrived in Spain, and threw the conqueror into a prison,
where he was treated with great cruelty. Musa was on
the eve of crossing the Pyrenees, when both generals were
recalled by an order of the caliph ( Walid). After a long and
triumphal march from Spain to Syria, the aged commander-
in-chief was exposed to the heat of the sun, scourged,
c and compelled to pay a heavy fine. Meanwhile, his son
had been murdered in Spain, and his head forwarded to the
unhappy father. The Christians in Spain were permitted,
on payment of a moderate tribute, to retain their language,
laws, and the free exercise of their religion. The attempt
of the Spanish viceroy Abderrahman to wrest Gaul from
the feeble hands of the Frankish kings, was frustrated by
his defeat at Tours and Poitiers (comp. § 13). b. In the
East, the Arabians subdued Armenia, a portion of Asia
Minor, the countries between the Black and Caspian seas,
D andTurkestan. Eveninlndia they had acquired possessions,
of no great extent, nor occupied for any considerable length
of time, but sufficiently important to place in their hands the
whole trade of that peninsula. Two attempts on Constanti-
nople were rendered abortive by the Greek fire (see § 15).
During the progress of these events, the reigning dynasty
was engaged in perpetual struggles with the family of
Haschem and the adherents of Ali, as well as with the
71, 72. § 16.] ARABIA. 30
rival caliphs, who were placed on the throne by the two (70)
contending parties. At length, on the accession (in 750) a
of Abul Abbas, a great-grandson of Abbas, uncle of the
prophet, the dynasty of the Oramaijades was swept away
in a torrent of blood (600,000 of their adherents having
been put to death in Khorassan alone), and the throne of
the Abbasides firmly established. Abderrahman alone
escaped into Spain, where he established the caliphate at
Cordova (comp. § 11).
Religion, arts, and sciences, &c.
1. The creed of the Arabians, or Islamism, was con- 71
sidered by its founder merely a restoration of the religion b
of Abraham, which, as he contended, had been also pro-
mulgated by Moses, and our Blessed Lord, but grievously
disfigured by their disciples. To Mohammed himself, as
the last and greatest of the prophets, was intrusted the task
of restoring this religion to its original purity. The Mo-
hammedan system (Islam), is partly doctrinal (Iman), and
partly practical (Din). Its principal articles of faith are,
the unity of God, predestination, and retribution in the
world to come. The moral law enjoins control over the c
passions, war against unbelievers, prayer five times a day,
repeated purifications with water or sand, almsgiving, fasts
(during the month of Ramadan, daily, until sunset), absti-
nence from wine, and a pilgrimage to the Caaba. It allows
polygamy, and permits its followers to recompense evil
for evil. The sacred writings of the Mohammedans are the
Pentateuch, the Psalms, the Gospels, and the Koran, or
collection of the prophet's sayings, preserved by Abu-Bekr,
and arranged by Othman. This work was speedily fol-
lowed by the Sunna, a collection of moral precepts, which
many of the Mohammedans refused to recognize. Hence d
the two sects of the Sunnites and Schiites. Conversion to
Mohammedanism was produced not so much by argu-
ment and conviction as by the sword. All vanquished
nations were compelled either to pay tribute or conform
to the new religion ; and slaves, prisoners, and malefactors
were restored to freedom on declaring their assent to the
doctrines of the Koran. These circumstances will account
for the rapidity with which the religion of the Arabian im-
postor was propagated.
2. Political Constitution. The supreme ecclesiastical 72
40 THE MIDDLE AGES. [73, 74. § 16.
(72) as well as civil authority was vested in the caliphs. At
A first they were required to render a weekly account of their
administration to the people, who were consulted by them
on all important occasions ; but at a later period (especially
since the establishment of an hereditary caliphate by
Moawijah) their power was completely despotic. The
mode of life of the earliest caliphs was exceedingly simple
(Omar's journey to Jerusalem), but they soon learnt to
imitate the luxury of the conquered nations, whose trea-
sures supplied them with the means of enjoyment. The
lieutenants of the provinces were invested with military as
well as civil authority. Hence their power, and at a
later period the renunciation of their allegiance to the
caliphs.
73 3. Arts and Sciences. As early as the fifth century
p. there were poetical contests at the fair of Mecca, and seven
poems are still extant (the Moallakat), composed by authors
whose names were inscribed in letters of gold on the walls
of the Caaba. The warlike enthusiasm of the nation and
the fierce eagerness with which the earlier caliphs pursued
their plans of conquest, prevented the cultivation of science,
properly so called, until the reign of the x\bbasides, when
the Arabian conquerors learnt to emulate the learning of
the Greeks. The golden age of Arabian architecture
began (about 700) with the erection of mosques at Jeru-
c salem and Damascus. Painting and sculpture were out
of the question among a people whose religion condemned
every representation of the human form.
74 4. Trade and Manufactures being recommended by the
Koran as employments pleasing to God, were held in high
estimation among the Arabians. The conquest of the
Persian empire had placed in their hands the commerce of
India. Westward their maritime trade extended over the
whole of the Mediterranean as far as the Straits of Gibraltar;
in the south, they founded settlements along the whole
eastern coast of Africa to the borders of Caffreland, and
in the east they had a considerable factory at Canton in
D China. The land traffic was carried on by means of cara-
vans, which conveyed merchandize from Egypt into the
interior of Africa on the one side, and on the other into
Syria, and thence into central Asia. The principal markets
for the products of the extreme west and east were, Me-
75, "6. § 17.] THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 41
dina, Mecca, Kufa, Bassora, Damascus, Bagdad, Mosul, (74)
and Madain. Notwithstanding the perpetual wars, trade a
and manufactures of every description continued to flourish,
especially on the shores of Barbary and Spain.
§ 17. The modern Persian Empire, 226 — 651.
The boundaries of the empire founded by Artaxerxes I. 75
(Ardeschir), the son of Sassan (see B. i., 2, § 49 j, varied
at different times. Under Chosroes I. it extended from the
Mediterranean to the Indus, and from the Jaxartes to
Arabia and Egypt, and under Chosroes II. to Jemen. The
empire was divided into four provinces, viz. Assyria,
Media, Persia, and Bactriana. The capital city was b
Ctesiphon, on the eastern bank of the Tigris, with the
suburb of Seleucia on the opposite side, forming together
Madain, or the " double city."
The Persians were engaged in almost perpetual warfare 76
either with the Turks or the eastern Roman empire (see
§ 15). The most distinguished among the (25) Sassanides,
next to the founder of the dynasty, was Chosroes I., sur-
named Xushirvan, or the Just, a contemporary of Justinian,
who terminated a war with the Byzantines, which had been
inherited by his predecessor, but subsequently recom-
menced hostilities in Syria at the instigation of the Ostro-
goths. On the appearance, however, of Belisarius in the c
east, he retraced his steps, and devoted all his energies to
the Lazic war, at the conclusion of which he renounced his
claims on Colchis, on condition of receiving an annual tri-
bute. During the forty-eight years of his reign (531 — 79)
the prosperity of the empire was promoted not so much by
foreign conquests, as by the establishment of domestic
order and tranquillity. The government of the four great d
provinces was entrusted to four viziers, whose administra-
tion was subjected to a rigid supervision ; an improved
system of legislation, war, and finance was introduced ;
agricultural enterprise encouraged by protection and by
the artificial irrigation of the soil, higher and elementary
schools established, learned Greeks entertained at his
court, and the most celebrated Greek and Indian authors
translated into Persian. Destruction of the empire by
the Arabians, see § 16.
42 THE MIDDLE AGES. [77, 78. § 18.
C. The North-East of Europe.
§ 18. The Sclavonians.
77 Until the beginning of the fifth century, the eastern
A neighbours of Germany were denominated Wendes and
Sarmatians. The last of these names was exchanged for
that of Slaves or Sclavonians. Under Hermanric, these
tribes were incorporated into the Gothic empire, and under
Attila, into that of the Huns, and after the dissolution of
those kingdoms, remained possessors of the eastern portion
of Germany (as far as the Elbe), which had been depopu-
lated by the migration of the Germans. They were divided
into the Baltic Wendes, who retained their independence
B the longest. 2. The Sorbes in central Germany (between
the Elbe and the Saale), who were made tributary to the
Franks. 3. The Slaves, in the more restricted significa-
tion of the term, southwards from the Danube to lUyria, and
westwards to Bavaria. The Slaves were delivered from
the dominion of the Avars by their commander Samo, a
Frank who had relapsed into heathenism. This general was
recognized as king by most of the Slavish tribes, from
Dalmatia to the Giant Mountains (Riesengebirge). After
his death, the confederacy of the Slavish tribes was again
dissolved, and new empires (e. g. those of the Croatians and
Servians) arose from its ruins. The southern Slaves
remained under the dominion of the Lombards.
78 A certain similarity between the Slavish and Germanic
c tribes appears not only in the vigorous structure of their
bodies, but also to a certain extent in their religion (wor-
ship of nature, without images), constitution (patriarchal),
manner of life (avoidance of cities), and moral character,
for example, in their hospitality, chastity, and fidelity to
the marriage-bed. On the other hand, we find traces of
physical and moral difference in the liveliness of the
Slaves, their love of ornament and revelry, and the want
of union among individual tribes under a common head ; in
their practice of attacking from an ambuscade, their rapa-
city after a victory, and the frequent cruelties practised
towards their prisoners ; the burning of widows after the
death of their husbands, the alacrity with which they
79, 80. § 19.] NORTH-EAST OF EUROPE. 43
adopted the customs of neighbouring nations (Romans, (78)
Greeks, Germans) ; their commercial enterprise at an early a
period of their histor}', the navigation of their rivers ; and,
in later times, their industrious cultivation of the soil which
had been abandoned to their occupation by the Germans.
The languages of the two nations exhibit some traces of a
common origin, but the principles on which they are con-
structed are totally dissimilar.
§ 19. Other Nations in the East of Europe.
1. The Avars, who had been compelled by the Turks '"
to evacuate their settlements in the north of Circassia, ^
ascended the Danube, and after twice demanding in
vain an allotment of land in the Eastern Roman empire,
took possession of Dacia, overthrew the empire of the
Gepidae, with the assistance of the Lombards, established
themselves in Pannonia, which had been abandoned by their
allies, and wrested Dalmatia from the Byzantines. Thus,
in the year 600, their empire extended from the Volga to
the Saale and Ems : but, in the following century, its limits
were gradually circumscribed by the secession of neigh-
bouring states, — the Bulgarians declared themselves inde-
pendent, Dalmatia was wrested from them by the Croatians
and Servians, and the eastern portion of the empire fell
into the hands of the Chazares.
2. The Bulgarians.
The Bulgarians, a Tartaric tribe, who had occupied 80
from time immemorial the shores of the Volga and the Ural c
mountains, ascended the Danube, and about the end of the
tifth century made annual incursions into the Byzantine
empire, laying waste the whole of the country from the
Ionian Sea to the suburbs of Constantinople. Having
effected a breach in the wall erected by Anastasius (see
§ 15), for the defence of the Thracian Chersonese, they
crossed the Hellespont, and returned laden with the spoils
of Asia. The fortresses erected by Justinian on the Danube,
opposed a barrier equally feeble to their destructive pro-
gress. Their deliverance from the tyranny of the Avars, d
to whom they had been tributary during a period of seventy
years (562 — 635), was effected by one of their princes,
named Kuvrat, who founded a mighty empire, which his
44 THE MIDDLE AGES. [81, 82. § 20.
(80) sons divided among themselves after his death, the third
A receiving for his portion Bulgaria Proper, or the territory
lying between the Danube and the Haemus.
81 3. The Chazares (also a Tartaric tribe) were masters,
in the seventh century, of the whole of Southern Russia,
from the Volga to the Dnieper, and were engaged in almost
perpetual warfare with the Persians, and the Romans of the
eastern empire. The famous Caucasian wall was erected
by Chosroes I., as a barrier against their invasions.
Second Period.
From the Accession of the Carlovingians and Abbasides to the first
Crusade, 752—1096.
A. The West.
§ 20. The Prankish Empire under the Carlovingians.
(752—888.)
1. Pepin the Short (752—768)
82 governed the three united kingdoms of 1. Austrasia, which
B comprehended Alemannia or Swabia, Bavaria, Thuringia,
and a part of Friesland. 2. Neustria. 3. Burgundy with
Provence and Septimania. War in Italy. — The Ducatus
Romanus having been threatened by the Lombards, Pope
Stephen III. (II.), after an ineffectual attempt to obtain
support from the eastern emperor, implored the aid of
Pepin, whom he a second time crowned and anointed at
St. Denys, with his two sons Charles and Carloman. The
Franks were required thenceforward to choose their kings
from the male descendants of Pepin, whom the Pope raised
to the dignity of a Roman patrician, conferring on him at
the same time the title of Protector of the Clmrch, and
enjoining him to undertake a crusade against the Lom-
bards, for the purpose of securing the Exarchate for the
c Holy See. In obedience to these injunctions, Pepin in-
vaded Italy, and after two campaigns compelled the Lom-
bard king (Aistulf), to surrender the whole line of
Adriatic coast (from Commachio to Ancona), which he
presented to the Roman Pontiff. Wars with neighbouring
83 85. § 20.] FRANKISII EMPIRE. 45
nations. — The Frieses, who had assassinated St. Boniface, (82)
were again subdued ; the Saxons (after two campaigns) com- a
pelled to pay tribute; the Arabians (after the surrender of
Narbonne) expelled from Southern Gaul, and Aquitania(after
the death of DukcWaifar) re-united to the Prankish empire.
2. Charlemagne (768 — 814),
born in 742 (on the 2nd April ?), perhaps at Aachen, or Aix- 83
la-Chapelle, during the three first years of his reign shared
the throne with his brother Carloman,by whose sudden death,
in 771, he became sole king of the Franks, to the exclusion
of his two nephews, who fled with their mother to the Lom-
bardic court.
The wars of Charlemagne.
a. Conquest of Lombardy, 774. In compliance with 84
the wishes of his mother, Charlemagne had divorced his
first wife, and married a daughter of Desiderius, king of
the Lombards, whom he soon repudiated, and formed a third
matrimonial alliance with Hildegarde, a daughter of the
Duke of Swabia. Desiderius, indignant at this treatment, b
supported the sons of Carloman in their claims to the Frank-
ish throne, and on the refusal of the Pope (Hadrian I.) to
crown them, took possession of the patrimony of St. Peter.
On receiving intelligence of this outrage, Charlemagne
invaded Italy, besieged Desiderius in Pavia, and enterino-
Rome, confirmed the grant of Pepin to the Holy See, the
possessions of which were now augmented by the addition
of Spoleto. Desiderius was taken prisoner by Charle-
magne, who caused himself to be proclaimed king of the
Lombards (or of Italy), in the year 774. An attempt
of the Langobardic nobles to reinstate Desiderius on the
throne was frustrated by a second invasion of Italv.
b. Wars with the Saxons, 112 — 804. The Saxon na- 85
tion was divided into Westphalia between the Rhine and c
Ems, Engern between the Ems and Weser, Eastphalia be-
tween the Weser and Elbe, and Transalbingia beyond
the Elbe. From the earliest times a feeling of hostility
seems to have existed between the Saxon and Frankish
races, and ever since the reign of Chlotar I., the Mero-
vingians and their Saxon neighbours had been engaged
in perpetual struggles, with no more important result than
the subjugation of a few gaus by the Franks. With
46 THE MIDDLE AGES. [86. § 20.
(85) equal obstinacy, the Saxons resisted the introduction of
A Christianity into their country, putting the missionaries
to death and demohshing the churches. At a diet held at
Worms, in 772, it was resolved to attempt the subjugation
and conversion of these obstinate unbelievers. In the first
campaign, Charlemagne stormed the Eresburg (hod. Stadt-
berg on the Diemel), and destroyed the Irminsul, a statue
to which divine honours were paid, but which does not
seem to have been dedicated exclusively to any one god.
After his first Italian campaign (and a diet at Diiren, in
775), Charlemagne marched against Wittekind and Alboin,
who had invaded his kingdom at the head of a Saxon army,
stormed their fortress of Sigiburg (at the confluence of the
Ruhr and Lenne), and compelled them to give hostages.
During his second campaign in Italy, and an expedition
into Spain, the Saxons again advanced to Deutz on the
B Rhine, but were driven back by Charlemagne, who sub-
dued their country as far as the Elbe. Charlemagne now
ventured to send detachments of Saxons with two Prankish
armies against the Sorbes, who had invaded Thuringia,
but his faithless allies turned their arms against their com-
rades, an act of treachery which was punished by the
execution of 4500 Saxons at Verden on the Aller. A
general insurrection followed, and for three years the Saxons
made head against their powerful enemy. At length, after
two indecisive engagements (at Detmold and on the Hase),
Wittekind and Alboin entered into negotiations with Char-
c lemagne, and embraced Christianity with most of their
followers. No sooner, however, was Charlemagne occu-
pied with the Bavarians and Avares, than the Saxons again
broke out into open rebellion. At last, after eight cam-
paigns (793 — 804), Charlemagne, with the assistance of
the Obotrites (in the country now called Mecklenburg),
after transplanting many of the Saxons into other countries,
and conciliating several of their most influential nobles by
grants of land, succeeded in persuading the people to ac-
knowledge his authority, and embrace Christianity, without
86 formally concluding a peace \
D 3. War in Spain (778). At a diet held by Charlemagne
* There was uo peace concluded at Selz, as lias been generally
supposed.
87 90. § 20.] FRAXKISH EMPIRE. 47
at Paderbom, on his return from his third campaign against (86)
the Saxons, a petition for assistance against the Emir a
Abderrahman was presented to the king by the banished
governor of Saragossa. Charlemagne immediately entered
Spain, and subdued the whole of the country lying between
the Pyrenees and the Ebro, which was annexed, under the
name of the Spanish March, to the Prankish empire,
but, even during the lifetime of Charlemagne, was fre-
quently lost and recovered. On the homeward march, his
army was attacked by the mountaineers of Gascony, and
well-nigh annihilated in the pass of Roncesvalles (where
the renowned Roland lost his life).
4. War with the Jvars {788 — 801). Duke Tassilo of 87
Bavaria, who had several times violated his oath of alle- b
giance to Charlemagne, at the instigation of his wife (a
daughter of Desiderius, king of Lombardy), and been
overthrown after a short campaign in 787, again raised the
standard of rebellion in conjunction with the Avars, but
was a second time defeated, taken prisoner, and confined in
a monastery. His dukedom was incorporated into the
Prankish empire. Charlemagne then attacked the Avars
in their own country, which he ravaged as far as the Raab;
and, at a later period, his son Pepin was sent to subdue the
whole of the territory from the Ems to the Raab, which
was now denominated the Avaric March.
5. A tear teas carried on hy his son Charles against the 88
Danes and Wilzes, who had attacked Charlemagne's c
allies, the Obotrites. After the murder of their king
Gottfried, the Danes concluded a peace (810), by which
the Eider was recognized as tlie boundary between
their country and that of the Franks. The Wilzes were
soon afterwards entirely subdued.
In order to secure the frontiers of his empire, which 89
now extended from the Ebro to the Raab, and from Bene-
vento to the Eider, Charlemagne established, especially in
the east, Margravates (Friuli, the Spanish, Avaric, and
Danish Marches, &c.)
Restoration of the Western Roman Empire 90
(800). Pope Leo III., having been shamefully ill-treated d
by the opposite party during a solemn procession, ap-
peared before the diet at Paderbom, and induced Char-
lemagne (who had already assumed the office of protector
48 THE MIDDLE AGES. [91. § 20
(90) of the Church, in his character of Roman Patrician),
A to visit Rome and chastise the offenders. In return for
the assistance thus afforded, Charlemagne on Christmas-
day in the year 800, received from the Pope the title
of Roman Emperor, and immediately required from
his subjects an oath not merely of fidelity, but of unquali-
fied submission to his commands. The new relation be-
tween the Emperor and Pope was not that of a vassal to
his feudal lord, but rather the co-existence of two su-
preme authorities, the spiritual being exercised by
B the Pope and the temporal by the Emperor. This supre-
macy was mutually recognized ; the Pope, as restorer of
the western empire, enjoying the privilege of placing the
imperial crown on the head of the Emperor, to whom he
administered an oath of allegiance to the Holy See ; whilst,
on the other hand, no election of a Pope was valid unless
approved and confirmed by the Emperor. Both parties
pledged themselves to act in concert, and support one
another on all occasions.
Charlemagne's administration.
91 a. Ecclesiastical and educational establishments. For
c the confirmation of the Saxons in their profession of Chris-
tianity, Charlemagne founded eight bishoprics in that
country (Osnabriick and Miinster for theWestphalians, Min-
den and Paderborn for the Engernians ; Bremen, Verden,
and Hildesheim for the Eastphalians, and Halberstadt for
the Thuringians). To each of these cathedrals, as well
as to the monasteries, were annexed schools for instruc-
tion in the seven liberal arts (see § 14. IV.). In the
establishment of these seminaries, Charlemagne was as-
sisted by his own tutor, the Anglo-Saxon monk, Alcuin.
D At the same time measures were adopted for restoring the
respectability of the clergy, by procuring for them a more
liberal education, introducing among them the canonical
life (a chapter of canons being attached to each cathedral),
prohibiting war and the chase, exempting them from the
jurisdiction of the civil courts, and appointing them to the
most important offices of state. His subjects were also
required to pay tithes to the Church. The affection of
Charlemagne for his mother-tongue induced him to give
German names to the months ; to compile,' with the assist-
ance of Alcuin, a grammar of the Prankish language, and
ex
92 94. § 20.] PRANKISH EMPIRE. 49
to publish a collection of old German heroic ballads. For (91)
the improvement of church music, professors of singing a
were invited from Rome by the advice of Alcuin.
b. Legislation. Codes of laws in the Latin language 92
were given to those nations (the Frieses, Saxons, and
Thurinmans) which possessed no written statutes ; whilst,
at the same time, the ancient " leges " of the other tribes
(see § 14, 2. c), especially the lex Salica, were enlarged
by the addition of Capitularies, which were enacted at the
diet, and thenceforth became the law, not merely of those
tribes, but of the empire in general. To facilitate the
execution of the laws, the right of asylum possessed by
urches was considerably restricted.
c. The Constitution, in all essential particulars, remained 93
:he same as it had been under the Merovingians ; the only b
changes introduced being such as were rendered necessary
by the progress of civiHzation. The feudal system was
more fully developed ; but, in spite of the opposition of
Charlemagne, many of the fiefs became hereditary allodes.
The division of estates into gaus, under the presidence of a
count, who possessed the right of administering justice and
calling out the army, was still retained ; and the officers of
the court were the same as before, with the exception of
the Majordomat, which was now merged in the royal
dignity. These officers resided at the court of Aachen c
[Aix-la-Chapelle], or at Ingelheim, and accompanied the
emperor on his yearly progress through his dominions.
The Archchaplain (Apocrisiarius) acted as the sovereign's
vicegerent in spiritual matters, and the Comes Palatii in
temporal.
Besides the " field of May," or general review of the 94
army, at which all males capable of bearing arms were
present, Charlemagne held a second diet in the autumn,
which was attended by the spiritual and temporal dignita-
ries of the empire. At this diet, which assembled alter- d
nately at Worms, Aachen, Duren, Paderborn, &c., questions
of inferior moment were determined summarily, the more im-
portant being reserved for discussion at the next field of May.
For the purpose of obtaining a more accurate knowledge of
each province, Charlemagne every year sent into certain
districts (legationes or missatica, each of which comprised
several counties or dioceses) imperial commissioners (missi
D
50 THE MIDDLE AGES. [95. § 20.
(94) dominici), one of whom belonged to the highest rank of
A spiritual, and the other of temporal, nobility. The duty of
these commissioners was to hold visitations (placita), at
which the assembled ecclesiastics and nobility of the dis-
trict were required to render an account of the different
branches of administration. They were also empowered to
settle disputes, inspect the imperial demesnes, inquire into
the condition of the churches and monasteries, and the
lives of the clergy, and prepare a list of male persons
capable of bearing arms. Every freeholder who possessed
three (afterwards four) mansi, or homesteads, was required
B to serve for three months in the army. Those who pos-
sessed less than the above qualification were allowed to
club together and arm one of their number. The militia
of each province was commanded by a duke. A fine
of sixty solidi was imposed on all who neglected to
appear in arms at the place of rendezvous, and those who
were unable to pay this penalty were sent to work it out
on the imperial farms. Spiritual persons were exempt
from military service, but were required to arm their able-
bodied vassals. The punishment of death continued to be
c inflicted on deserters. It was forbidden to carry weapons
in time of peace. The imperial revenues were derived
from the following sources : aa, the (163) crown demesnes ;
bb, presents from his subjects in the month of May ;
cc, duties ; dd, land and poll taxes ; ee, tributes of depen-
dent nations.
95 For the encouragement of commerce, which had been
severely crippled by his numerous wars, Charlemagne esta-
blished depots, opened annual markets, improved the high-
ways, and diminished the imposts.
After the conclusion of his war with the Saxons, the
emperor divided his dominions among his three sons,
Charles, Pepin, and Lewis, of whom only the youngest
D survived him. At a diet held at Aachen in 813, Lewis
was proclaimed his successor in the imperial and royal
dignities, and received the crown from the hands of his
father. Pepin's illegitimate son Bernard was permitted to
hold the kingdom of Italy as a fief from his uncle. On the
28th January in the following year Clarlemagne died at
Aachen, and was buried in the cathedral of that city, which
he himself had founded.
96, 97. § 20.] FRANKISH EMPIRE. 5t
3. Lewis the Pious (814—840).
Lewis, whose benevolence, love of justice, and piety 96
were, in a great measure, neutralized by his weakness of a
purpose and ignorance of human nature, promulgated, at a
diet at Aachen, a number of new regulations for the govern-
ment of spiritual j>ersons, monks, and nuns. In the year
817 an imperial edict was issued, dividing the empire
among his three sons, Lothar [Lothaire], Pepin, and Lewis.
Lothar was raised to the imperial throne as the colleague of
his father ; Pepin received x\quitania ; and Lewis, Bavaria.
Bernard of Italy was deprived of bis sight for conspiring
against his uncle, and soon afterwards died. The crown of
Italy was then placed on the head of Lothar.
Soon afterwards the emperor married a second wife 97
(Judith, daughter of Count Welf), by whom he had b
Charles the Bald. The settlement of Alemannia, Alsace,
and a part of Burgundy on this son, excited the envy of
his brothers, who entered into a conspiracy against their
father, which was followed up (after the compulsory ces-
sion of Aquitania by Pepin to Charles) by a declaration
of war. Lewis was taken prisoner in an engagement on
the plain of Colmar (called from the treachery of his
nobles the " perjurers' field"), deprived of his crown, and
compelled to do penance in a monastery at Soissons. But
the arrogance of Lothar soon disgusted his brothers, who
replaced their father on the throne. The sons of Pepin c
(who died before his father) were excluded from the suc-
cession, and the dominions of Lewis divided (by the advice
of his wife) among his surviving children ; Charles the Bald
receiving the western portion as far as the Maas (Meuse),
Saone, and Rhone ; Lothar the eastern ; and Lewis only
Bavaria.
d2
52
THE MIDDLE AGES.
[97. § 20.
/ *
•5 /
2 ^
.£ J "S
Ph
o
/PL,
o
CO
<u +■
bCfi
0) c eo '
■- u > _:
(35^2 oj
r s
s
05
t^
c«
cc
(
QJ
+-
u
.2
z
i
s
\
, C5
-J= 03 OS
o •?«
1^
•5 eo
to eo
5 s
:5 eo
v.a
o
eo "p
— ■
c eo
S eo
>- .«_
0: -*-
a
1-5 4- 1-5 ■
o ^
S CO
C-CO
0) CO
•503;
\3-
0 '
(-3
©
ClH
M "^
*3 0 b •
s
/ 0
.2&_
Hh
B ~
S o«»- .2
• 1^ ^
PL.
vjeo
0) K-l
^^
0
2
\pq
00
Hf-
98 103. § 20.] FRANKISH EMPIRE. 53
The successors of Lewis the Pious to 887.
Immediately after the death of Lewis, a quarrel arose 98
among his sons, in consequence of an attempt on the part a
of Lothar, as emperor, to exclude his brothers from all par-
ticipation in the government. A battle was fought in 841,
near the village of Fontenay (Fontenaille), in Burgundy,
in which Lothar was defeated. The war, however, con-
tinued until 843, when Lothar found himself compelled to
conclude with his brothers the famous Treaty of Ver-
dun, by which
Lewis (surnamed the German) received all the Prankish 99
territory on the right bank of the Rhine (with the excep-
tion of Friesland), together with Spiers, Worms, and
Mainz.
Charles the Bald had all the western provinces as far 100
as the Scheld, Maas, Saone, and Rhone. b
Lothar had the territory eastward of those rivers to the 101
Alps and the Rhine, with the exception of three cities.
The southern portion of this strip of land was called Bur-
gundy, and the northern Lorraine (Lotharii regnum). Italy
and Friesland were also settled on him.
The three new kingdoms were soon disquieted by intes- 102
tine commotions, the quarrels of their sovereigns with one
another, and perpetual contests with a wild piratical race
called the Normans, or Northmen, who availed them-
selves of the distracted condition of the empire to make
descents on the coasts, especially of western France. Sail- c
ing in their light galleys up the Loire, Garonne, and Rhone,
they sacked the cities of Rouen, Paris, &c., ravaged the
country, and overthrew the armies of Charles the Bald.
Italy was also visited by these marauders, as well as by the
Arabian pirates. In Germany, the Normans sailed up the
Elbe, and burnt the city of Hamburg, but were beaten back
by Lewis. During the whole period of this prince's reign,
the eastern frontier of his kingdom was the scene of per-
petual struggles with Sclavonic tribes, particularly with the
Bohemians and Moravians.
The Emperor Lothar I. at his death, in 855, had divided 103
his kingdom among his three sons ; the youngest of whom, d
Charles, died in 863, leaving his portion to be equally
distributed between his surviving brothers, the Emperor
D 3
54 THE MIDDLE AGES. [104—109. § 20.
(103) Lewis II. and Lothar II. After the death of this Lothar,
A his kingdom of Lorraine was seized by his uncles, Lewis
the German and Charles the Bald.
104 Lewis II. having died without male issue, in 875, Charles
the Bald anticipating his elder brother, Lewis the German,
hastened into Italy, where he was crowned king of that
country and Roman emperor. On the death of Lewis the
German, in the following year (876), his kingdom was
divided among his three sons; the youngest of whom,
Charles the Fat, became sole occupant of the throne
B after the decease of both his brothers. As none of the
descendants of Charles the Bald survived, after the death
of his son Lewis the Stammerer (877 — 879), and two elder
grandsons, with the exception of an infant named Charles
the Simple, little difficulty was experienced by Charles
the Fat in reuniting the whole Frankish monarchy
(885 — 887), with the exception of the Spanish March, the
dukedom of Carinthia, and the cisjuranic kingdom of Bur-
gundy (separated in 879), the crown of which had been
conferred by the estates on Count Boso (of Vienne),
brother-in-law of Charles the Bald. The power of Charles,
however, was insufficient either to repress the intestine
disturbances of his kingdom, or make head against the
c Normans, who burnt Cologne, Bonn, and Treves. His
pusillanimity in consenting to pay tribute, and abandoning
Burgundy to the Normans, so displeased his subjects, that
at a diet held at Tribur, in 887, he was set aside, and died
in the beginning of the following year. The Frankish
empire was then broken up into five portions, viz. : —
105 1. The western Frankish empire was assigned to
Count Otho of Paris, brother-in-law of Lewis the Stam-
merer.
106 2. Germany to Arnulf, Duke of Carinthia, a natural
D son of Carloman, and grandson of Lewis the German.
107 3 and 4. Burgundy was divided into transjuranic
and cisjuranic; the former founded by Rudolf Welf, pre-
viously Duke of the West Franks; the latter governed,
since 879, by Boso, son-in-law of the Emperor Lewis II.
108 5. In Italy, the sovereignty was disputed between
Guido of Spoleto, and Berengar, Margrave of Friuli.
109 Domestic History (814—887). Under the feeble
successors of Charlemagne, there arose a temporal and
109. § 20.] FRANKISH EMPIRE. 55
ecclesiastical aristocracy, whose influence increased (109)
in proportion to the decline of the imperial authority, and a
the subjugation of the common freeholders, most of whom
were compelled by violence and oppression to hold their
estates as fiefs from the nobihty and clergy. These usur-
pations were facilitated by the practice, which daily became
more general, of making fiefs hereditary, and by the right
which the nobles had gradually acquired of electing their
own sovereign on the extinction of a dynasty, as well as
by the suppression of the royal commissioners. Instead of b
offering any effectual opposition to these encroachments,
the kings were only too happy, amidst partitions of th^
empire, intestine disputes, and foreign wars, to conciliate
the favour of the nobles by the most unlimited concessions.
Among other instances of weakness, it may be mentioned,
that Charles the Bald granted to the West Prankish nobility
the right of resisting with the strong hand the introduction
of any measure which they might consider unjust. The
dukedoms which had been suppressed by Charlemagne
were now restored, especially in those provinces which
were threatened with foreign invasion, where the authority
of the king was inadequate to the maintenance of peace : in
Thuringia, for instance, against the Sorbes, and in Saxony
against the Normans, in the reign of Lewis the German.
The influence of the clergy over all classes became daily c
more confirmed, as the institutions of the Church developed
themselves; and men discovered that the ecclesiastical body
enjoyed exclusive possession of the learning of those days.
The so-called decretals of St. Isidore did not, it is true,
establish a power which existed in its fullest extent before
their publication, but they served, by authoritatively pro-
claiming the actual supremacy of the Church, to consolidate
and uphold her claims to universal dominion \
[* About the year 867, a German deacon, named Benedictus Levita,
jiublishedacoUectionof ecclesiastical statutes,or "decretals," inwhich
the supremacy of the Pope over general councils, and his right of
appointing bishops and settling all ecclesiastical controvei-sies, were
distinctly asserted. As it was important to assign to these decretals
a date antecedent to the empire, Benedict pretended that they were
the production of St. Isidore, a Spaniard who flourished in the
seventh century. Their genuineness was asserted by Pope Nicho-
I., who made them the groundwork of the papal claims to
D 4
56 THE MIDDLE AGES. [110 — 112. §21,22.
§ 21, The East Frankish empire under the two last
Carlovingians (887 — 911).
110 1. Arnulf (887 — 899) compelled Guido and the two
A kings of Burgundy to acknowledge him as their feudal
lord, and thus re-united Italy and Burgundy, as fiefs, to
the German empire. The utter defeat of the Normans
(891) served to raise the military reputation of Arnulf,
but not to scare them from their acts of piracy, in
which they were encouraged by the knowledge that the
Moravians (who, since the fall of the Avaric monarchy, had
^vanced as far as Hungary) were now, under their leader
Zwentibold, menacing the eastern frontier of Germany.
B By the aid of the Magyars, or Hungarians (who had
proceeded up the Danube after their expulsion from their
settlements on the Ural mountains by the Petschenegers),
the Moravians were compelled to evacuate their country
(from the Gran to the Morawa), which was soon afterwards
occupied by the Magyars. Arnulf was crowned emperor,
but was unable to settle the disputes of the different can-
didates for the crown of Italy,
in 2. Lewis the Child (900 — 911). During the regency
c of Archbishop Hatto of Mainz, and Duke Otho of Saxony
(guardians of Lewis), the nobles iiad many opportunities
of consolidating their power. In Bavaria and Alemannia
national dukedoms were established for the protection of
those countries against the marauding incursions of the
Hungarians, who, since the overthrow of the Moravian
empire, had almost every year invaded Carinthia and
Bavaria, and, after the defeat of Lewis's army, had ravaged
Alemannia, Thuringia, and Saxony. The ducal dignity
was also re-established about this time in Lorraine and
Franconia; so that, at the termination of the Carlovingian
dynasty, there were no less than six national dukes in
Germany.
§ 22. Empire of the East Franks under Conrad I. of
Franconia (911—918).
112 After the extinction of the Carlovingian race, an attempt
universal supremacy. — Wolfgang Menzels Geschkhte der Deutschen ;
Capitd 137.]
113. § 23.] GERMAN EMPIRE. 57
was made by the nations in the south of Germany (the (112)
Alemanni and Bavarians) to establish independent king- a
doms. On the other hand, the Eastern Franks and Saxons
proceeded to the election of an emperor, and chose Otho
the Illustrious, duke of Saxony; but that prince having
refused the crown on account of his advanced age, a second
election took place, and the East Prankish Duke Conrad
was chosen on his recommendation, the Alemanni and
Bavarians acquiescing in the choice. Lorraine, on the
other hand, became a province of the West Prankish em-
pire. During the whole of his reign, Conrad was occupied b
in fruitless attempts to render the vassals, especially the
dukes, subject to his authority; the provinces being left in
the mean time to defend themselves, as best they might,
against repeated invasions of the Normans. Lorraine con-
tinued to be a dependency of the West Prankish empire.
The Duke of Bavaria, after sustaining a defeat, went over
to the Hungarians, hoping with their assistance to maintain
his independence. Henry, son of Otho the Illustrious,
not only held possession of all his father's fiefs, but even
established his right to the independent duchies of Saxony
and Thuringia. On his deathbed Conrad recommended c
Henry as his successor. There were now four German
dukedoms, viz., Eastern Pranconia, Saxony, Swabia, and
Bavaria.
§ 23. The German empire under Kings of the house of
Saxony (919 — 1024).
1. Henry I., sumamed the Powler (919 — 936), 113
quickly carried into effect the plans of his predecessor,
subduing the Duke of Alemannia, who had availed him-
self of the change of sovereigns to declare his country
independent, as well as the Duke of Bavaria (who had
returned from Hungary), and re-uniting Lorraine to the
empire. An armistice for nine years was granted by the d
Hungarians in return for the restoration to liberty of
one of their princes, who had been taken prisoner in
Hungary, the Germans engaging to pay an annual tribute
during the whole of that period. This breathing time
was employed by Henry in placing the army on a more
efficient footing, building strongholds (Merseburg, Meissen,
Quedlinburg, Nordhausen, Goslar — hence his surname of
D 5 -f—
58 THE MIDDLE AGES. [114. § 23.
(113) the " City-builder"), establishing an order of knighthood,
A and restoring the military games (the origin of tourna-
ments). At the same time the army was exercised in
warfare: 1. Against the Sclavonians from the Elbe to the
Baltic. The conquest of these tribes enabled him to ex-
tend the boundaries of the empire from the Elbe to the
Middle Oder. 2. Against the Normans, who were com-
pelled to evacuate their territory from the Eider to Schles-
wig. Three Margravates were established for the defence
of the frontiers, viz. : a. North Saxony, against the Wilzes;
b. Meissen, against the Sclavonians; c. Schleswig, against
B the Normans. Having completed his preparations, Henry
refused the further payment of tribute, and when the Hun-
garians invaded Thuringia, overthrew them at Merseburg,
in the year 933. He was succeeded by his second son,
2. Otho I. (surnamed the Great),
114 the first king elected by the common suffrages of the five
principal nations. From this time the ceremony of coro-
nation was always performed at Aachen [Aix-la-Chapelle].
The first years of his reign were passed in disputes with the
Dukes of Bohemia, Bavaria, Franconia, and Lorraine, who
had formed a confederacy with Otho's discontented brothers
Tankmar and Henry, and even with Lewis IV., king of
c France. After the termination of this contest, an attempt
was made by Otho to diminish the influence of the dukes
by the establishment in each province of a Count Palatine,
or imperial lieutenant; his own authority being at the same
time strengthened by the elevation of four of his relations
to the dukedom. His friend Herman Billing was invested
with Otho's own dukedom of Saxony, in return for his
services in putting an end to the Bohemian war. The
D feudal supremacy of the emperor over the united (since
933) kingdoms of Burgundy, which had been in abeyance
since the death of Arnulf, was re-established; and in the year '
933 Lorraine was divided into two dukedoms, viz.. Upper
Lorraine on the Moselle, and Lower Lorraine on the Maas
[Meuse] and the sea-coast. The same care was bestowed
by Otho on ecclesiastical affairs and the establishment of
schools, as on the improvement of the constitution : laws
were enacted against simony, the privileges of the Church
115. § 23.] GERMAN EMPIRE. 59
augmented, and bishoprics established, especially in the (114)
Sclavonic countries, Brandenburg and Havelberg.
Foreign Wars. 1. The Danes, who had invaded and laid 115
waste the Margravate of Schleswig (founded by Henry I.), a
were compelled (after a single campaign, in which Otho
advanced into Jutland as far as Ottesund) to recognize the
feudal supremacy of Germany, and embrace Christianity.
2. The Duke of Bohemia (Boleslav), who had a second
time thrown off his allegiance, submitted to Otho, became
a Christian, and founded the bishopric of Prague. 3. First
Italian campaign. Italy had been severed from Germany
since the days of Arnulf. Lothar, king of that country,
having been assassinated by Berengar II. (Margrave of
Ivreaji, an appeal was made by Adelaide, widow of the mur-
dered man, to Otho, who entered Italy, and having liberated
and married the queen, was crowned king of the Lombards at
Pavia, and soon afterwards (at Augsburg) invested Berengar
with the sovereignty of Italy as a fief of Germany. 4. The b
Hungarians, who had entered Bavaria with an army of
100,000 men, were totally defeated on the plain of the
Lech, and never again appeared in Germany. The Chris-
tian religion was soon afterwards generally received among
them. 5. A victory over the Wendish Sclavonians was
followed by the recognition, on the part of the Duke of
Poland, of the feudal supremacy of the German empire, as
well as by the subjugation and conversion of all the Scla-
vonian tribes as far as the Vistula. 6. Second Italian
campaign. The complaints of Berengar's tyranny, which
reached Otho from all quarters, induced him to send his
son Ludolf into Italy, and after his death to visit that
country in person. Having deposed Berengar, and assumed c
the iron crown at Milan, Otho proceeded to Rome, where
he revived the title of Emperor of the West,
which, from that time (962), until the period of its extinction
in 1806, was always borne by the German kings. After
quelling repeated disturbances, and obtaining from the
Romans a promise that no Pope should be chosen without
his consent, Otho returned to Germany, where he endea-
voured to improve the condition of his cities by encou-
raging trade and manufactures, and especially by the
establishment of markets. 7. In a third Italian campaign
he wrested from the Greeks their possessions in Lower
D 6
60 THE MIDDLE AGES. [116 118. § 23.
(115) Italy, with the exception of Benevento and Capua, which
A were ceded to him by treaty; the hand of the Greek princess
Theophania being at the same time bestowed on his son
Otho, who had already been crowned king and emperor.
3. Otho II. (973—983).
116 A war with France (during which King Lothar surprised
Otho II. in Aachen, but was driven back as far as Paris)
was terminated by Lothar's consenting to hold Lorraine as
a fief of the empire. The refusal of the Greeks to give up
certain lands in Apulia and Calabria, which he claimed as
the dowry of his wife, furnished Otho with an excuse for
entering Lower Italy, where he was defeated, near Basan-
tello, by the forces of the Greeks, assisted by the Arabians,
whom they had summoned from Sicily for that purpose.
B He died at Rome, in the midst of his preparations for a
fresh campaign, and was succeeded by his son
4. Otho III. (983—1002),
117 a child of three years old, under the guardianship of his
mother Theophania, and, after her death, of his grandmother
Adelaide and his aunt the Abbess Matilda. Carinthia was
separated from Bavaria, and erected into a seventh duchy.
An attempt having been made by a party at Rome, headed
by the Consul Crescentius, to emancipate themselves from
the German yoke, Oiho three times visited that city, and,
after restoring tranquillity, assumed the imperial crown,
and raised a nominee of his own to the papal chair, but,
happily for Germany, was unable to carry out his favourite
plan of making Rome the capital of the German empire.
c A separate election of each province placed on the throne
as his successor a great-grandson of Henry I.,
5. Henry II. (surnamed the Saint) (1002—1024),
118 the first king who was required, as the condition of his
election, to guarantee to each nation all the privileges which
had been at any time enjoyed by the people. During the
absence of Henry in Germany, where he was detained by
the intrigues of his enemies, an attempt was made by some
of the provinces to throw off the German yoke. Harduin,
Margrave of Ivrea, caused himself to be proclaimed king
of Italy, whilst at the same time Duke Boleslav, of Poland,
119, 120. § 24.] GERMAN EMPIRE. 61
overran Bohemia and Moravia, and formed an alliance with (118)
the discontented German princes. After defeating Har- a
duin, and assuming the crown of Italy (at Pavia), Henry
compelled Boleslav to evacuate Bohemia, and recognize
him as his liege lord (probably only with reference to the
provinces of Lusatia and Silesia). During a second visit
to Italy, occasioned by a fresh attempt on the part of
Harduin to obtain possession of that country, Henry was
solemnly crowned emperor; and soon afterwards the death
of Harduin terminated for ever the contests between the
native and German princes for the possession of the Italian
crown. A third Italian campaign was signalized by the b
defeat of the Greeks, and the establishment in Apulia of the
Norman allies, to whose co-operation Henry was in some
measure indebted for his victory.
^^§ 24. The German empire under the Franconian emperors
^m (1024—1125).
^B 1. Conrad II. (1024 — 1039)
^^ras chosen at Mainz by the unanimous suffrages of the ng
eight German dukes, and crowned at Aachen, Milan, and
Rome. The first act of his reign was to confirm the Nor-
mans in their settlements in Lower Italy. After the decease
of Rudolph III., king of Burgundy, who died without issue,
that country was added, as a lapsed fief, to the German
empire, and at the same time the supremacy of Germany
over Poland and Bohemia was re-established. On the c
other hand, the March of Schleswig, which was no longer
of any value as a barrier against the Normans, was ceded
by Conrad to Canute, the king of Denmark, Norway, and
England : and thus the Eider became again the northern
boundary of the German empire. During his second visit
to Italy, Conrad passed a law by which the smaller fiefs
were made hereditary both in Germany and Italy. His
family influence was extended by the nomination of four
members of the royal house to the vacant dukedoms of
Bavaria, Swabia, Franconia, and Carinthia.
2. Henry III. (1039—1056).
The first act of Henry's administration was to consoli- 120
date the family influence of which his father had laid D
the foundation. By retaining the dukedoms of Bavaria
and Swabia, which he had held before his elevation to the
i
62 THE MIDDLE AGES. [121. § 24.
(120) throne, and allowing those of Carinthia and Franconia to
A remain vacant, he established the imperial authority, with-
out the intervention of any secondary power, over the whole
of Southern Germany, as well as Italy and Burgundy. At
the same time Bretislav, duke of Bohemia, who had in-
vaded Poland, was reduced to submission, and the feudal
sovereignty over Hungary insured for a season (1045 —
1063) by the restoration of Peter, the exiled sovereign of
that country. At this period the German empire com-
prised three kingdoms (Italy, Burgundy, and Hungary);
six German dukedoms (Alemannia, Bavaria, Franconia,
Saxony, Upper and Lower Lorraine); and three Sclavo-
B nian (Bohemia with Moravia, Poland, and Carinthia). For
the better maintenance of peace in Alemannia, Bavaria, and
Carinthia, dukes were re-established in those countries, but
the dignity was never conferred on a native, and its pos-
sessor was entirely dependent on the imperial crown.
Franconia was already considered the hereditary property
of the royal house. Introduction into Germany of the
" Truce of God" (treuga Dei), by which all quarrels were
suspended from Wednesday evening to Monday morning,
as well as during the seasons of Lent and Advent.
121 Henry's next project was the reformation of the
Church, especially in Germany, with reference especially
to its two most glaring abuses, — simony, or the sale of
benefices, and the immoral lives of the clergy. As it was
desirable that these reforms should emanate from the pope
himself, Henry endeavoured to re-establish unity in the
Church, by setting aside three rival pontiffs, and raising a
c German (Clement 11.) to the papal throne. In return for
these services the new pope placed the imperial crown on the
head of Henry, and entered into a solemn engagement that
thenceforth no election of a pope should be considered
valid unless confirmed by the emperor. Stringent laws
against the luxury of the clergy, and against simony, were
enacted by Henry and four popes, who were successively
elevated by him to the throne of St. Peter ; whilst, on the
other hand, all his plans for subjecting the Church to the
temporal power were cautiously but effectually resisted by
D the papal chancellor, Hildebrand. The Normans were con-
firmed by Henry in the possession of their conquests in
Apulia and Calabria, wliich they were afterwards content to
hold as vassals of the see of Rome.
122, 123. § 24.] GEEMAJf EMPIRE. 63
3. Henry IV. (1056—1106),
a child of six years old, succeeded his father, under the 122
guardianship of his mother the empress Agnes. The ad- a
ministration of the kingdom, which had been usurped by
Hanno, archbishop of Cologne, who had secured the person
of the young king, was wrested from his grasp by Adalbert,
archbishop of Bremen, whose insolence at last so irritated
the nobles of Germany, that, at a diet held at Tribur, they
offered Henry the choice either of renouncing his favourite
or resigning the crown. Adalbert was banished in conse-
quence of these threats, but at the end of three years he re-
appeared at the imperial court, and endeavoured to annihilate
the party of his opponents. Otho, duke of Bavaria, was b
falsely accused of high treason and deprived of his dukedom
(which was conferred on his son-in-law Welf [Guelphl,
founder of the junior Welfic [Guelphic] line; and his ally
Magnus, son of the Duke of Saxony, was thrown into prison.
After the death of Adalbert in 1072, Hanno again resumed
the reins, which the infirmities of old age compelled him to
resign at the end of a year. Being now left to himself and c
his own evil passions, Henry committed the most capricious
excesses, conferring dukedoms and bishoprics on his un-
worthy favourites, and endeavouring to render Saxony
immediately subject to the imperial ctown. With this view
fortresses were built, and garrisons distributed over the
whole country ; and Magnus, who had been elected duke on
the death of his father, was still detained a prisoner.
War with the Saxons (1073 — 1075).
The oppressive administration of the king, the insolence 12.5
with which he treated the assembled nobles of Saxony, and d
the lawless proceedings of the royal garrisons, so irritated the
Saxons, that an insurrection at length broke out, and 60,000
men appeared before Goslar, where Henry was at that time
residing. In the extremity of his terror Henry fled to Harz-
burg, and thence to Worms, where he was received with every
mark of respect by the citizens, notwithstanding the oppo-
sition of their bishop. A peace was concluded at Gerstungen,
the chief condition of which was, that all Henry's fortresses
in Saxony should be levelled with the ground. This peace
the princes of Upper Germany and the Rhineland refused to
ratify ; and Henry in consequence again took the field, and
overthrew the Saxons at Hohenburg on the Unstrut.
64 THE MIDDLE AGES. [124. §24.
Contest between Gregory VII. and the princes
of Germany (1073— 1085).
124 As archdeacon and chancellor of five successive popes,
A Hildebrand had been gradually preparing the way for the
development of his mighty project of rendering the Church
independent of the State, and using the authority thus acquired
for the improvement and reformation of the Church itself \
u With this view he had, as early as the year 1059, persuaded a
council held in the church of St. John Lateran, to pass a reso-
lution that thenceforth the pope should be elected by a college
of cardinals, and accepted by the rest of the clergy and the
Roman people ; the emperor's rightof confirming their choice
being conferred on him, after each election, by the pope him-
self. As the most effectual mode of carrying this decree into
effect, the pope conferred the title of Duke on the Norman
prince Robert Guiscard, together with the fiefs of Apulia and
Calabria, and invested him, by anticipation, with the sove-
c reignty of the still unconquered island of Sicily. In return
for these benefits, Guiscard solemnly pledged himself to
secure freedom of election to the college of cardinals. In
the year 1073 Hildebrand himself became pope, and by way
of protest against the illegal removal of Gregory VI. by the
Emperor Henry III. assumed the title of Gregory VII. In
order fully to establish the independence of the clergy, Gre-
gory renewed the laws against the marriage of spiritual
persons and against simony, forbidding bishops and abbots to
receive investiture (i.e. the ring and staff, which were in
most instances purchased simoniacally) from the hands of
D temporal sovereigns. Henry,whostill continued this practice
in defiance of the pope's prohibition, was summoned to plead
before a synod at Rome ; but, instead of obeying the mandate,
he immediately assembled (at Worms, in 1076) a council of
German and Lombard bishops, who deposed Gregory from
the popedom. On receiving intelligence of this bold pro-
ceeding, Gregory pronounced sentence of excommunication
against the emperor, and absolved all his subjects from their
1 [" The object of Gregory VII. in attempting to redress those more
flagrant abuses which for two centuries had deformed the face of tlie
Latin Church, is not incapable, perhaps, of vindication, though no
sufficient apology can be offered for the means he employed. But the
disinterested love of reformation, to which candour might ascribe the
condition against investitures, is belied by the general tenor of his con-
duct, exhibiting an arrogance without parallel, and an ambition that
grasped at universal and unlimited monarchy." — Hallam, vol. ii. p. 270. ]
125. § 24.] GERUAN EMPIRE. 65
oath of allegiance. An attempt was now made by Henry (124)
to place Pope Gregory under the ban of the empire ; but a •*.
meeting of German princes at Tribur, for the purpose of
electing a new emperor, so alarmed him, that he crossed
the Alps in the winter of 1077, and, after three days of
humiliation in the castle of Canossa, obtained from Gregory
the reversal of the sentence of excommunication ; he, on his
part, engaging to exercise none of the functions of royalty,
until a diet of the empire should decide whether he might
continue to wear the crown of Germany or not. During b
Henry's absence the nobles had chosen in his room Duke
Rudolph of Swabia, who pledged himself not to inter-
fere in the election of bishops, and agreed that thenceforward
the kings son should succeed to the throne cnly in virtue
of his election, and not by hereditary right. x\fter two in-
decisive engagements (at Melrichstadt near Fulda, and
Flarcheim near Miihlhausen) between Rudolph and Henry,
the latter was again excommunicated by the pope, and in
return deposed Gregory, and placed the Archbishop of
Ravenna (Clement III.) on the papal throne. In a third
battle (on the Elster), Rudolph was mortally wounded by
Duke Godfrey of Bouillon. Henry now left the prosecu- c
tion of the war in Germany to Frederic of Hohenstaufen
(on whom he had conferred the dukedom of Swabia, void
by the elevation of Rudolph to the throne), and marching
into Italy, took Rome after a siege of three years, and re-
ceived the imperial crown from the hands of Clement III.
Gregory, w ho had taken refuge in the castle of St. Angelo,
was released by Robert Guiscard, and immediately fled to
Monte Cassino, and subsequently to Salerno, w here he died
in 1085, after again pronouncing sentence of excommunica-
tion against Henry. During Henry's absence the Saxons d
and Swabians had elected Count Herman of Luxem-
burg (1081 — loss), who obtained one victory over Henry
(at Bleichfeld near Wiirtzburg in 1086), and soon afterwards
resigned his crown.
Rebellion of the sons of Henry IV. against
their father (1093—1105).
Henry's eldest son Conrad, who had already been 125
crowned as his successor in Germany, raised the standard
of rebellion against his father, and assumed the crown of
66 THE MIDDLE AGES. [126. § 24.
(125) Italy at the instigation of the adversaries of Clement III.,
A who had elevated Urban II. to the papal throne. For this
act of treason Conrad was deprived of the succession by
sentence of a diet assembled at Cologne, and the crown
secured to his brother Henry, who was required to pro-
mise that he would not claim the sovereign authority
during the lifetime of his father. Henry, however, soon
violated his engagement, and headed an insurrection under
the auspices of Pope Pascal II., who had renewed the bull
of excommunication against Henry IV. on learning that
the emperor was making preparations for the election of an
B anti-pope. Although his personal liberty had been three
times guaranteed by his son, Henry was seized and com-
pelled to sign his abdication at Ingelheim. Thence he fled
to Liege, where he died in the year 1106. His body was
afterwards disinterred, and removed to Spiers, where it was
buried on the removal of the ban of excommunication in
nil.
4. Henry V. (1106—1125)
126 had a twofold object in view: 1. The restoration of
the royal authority, which had fallen into contempt;
2. The termination of the disputes with the pope
respecting investiture, which had been revived by a
c fresh decree of Pascal II. The first of these objects was
promoted by the re-assertion of the almost obsolete claims
of the German king to feudal supremacy over Bohemia
and Poland, both of which countries were again compelled
to pay tribute. A proposal of the pope, that the king
should renounce the right of investiture, on condition of
the bishops restoring to the empire all the fiefs which had
belonged to it since the days of Charlemagne, having been
generally resisted by the German clergy, Henry seized the
person of the pope, and compelled him to renounce his own
claim to the right of investiture, and place the imperial
D crown on the head of his adversary. No sooner, however,
had he quitted Italy, than the pope annulled the decree, on
the ground of its having been obtained by intimidation, and
pronounced the ban of excommunication against Henry,
which was renewed by the two succeeding popes. At
length the contest, which had lasted fifty years, was ter-
minated by the conclusion, in the year 1122, of the Con-
127, 128. § 24.] GERMAN EMPIRE, 67
cordat of Worms, in which Henry, whose kingdom was (126)
disquieted by the insurrections of his nobles, agreed to a
renounce the right of investiture with the ring and staff,
retaining only the sceptre ; the pope, on his part, consent-
ing that the election of bishops and abbots should take
place in the imperial presence, and that, in the event of a
disputed election, the question should be decided by the
emperor, the archbishop and provincial bishops acting as
his assessors.
Changes in the constitution during the Saxon and
Franconian period.
The Monarchy. With the extinction of the Carlovingian 127
line disappeared also the practice of dividing the kingdom b
among sons ; but the hereditary right of succession was in
some sort retained, inasmuch as the heir was invariably
chosen by the electors as long as any member of the family
survived. The election (from the same dynasty), and at a
later period the coronation of the successor to the throne,
took place during the lifetime of the reigning monarch.
Whilst the officers appointed by the king were acquiring
the right of hereditary succession, the monarchy itself was
gradually becoming elective ; and the legality of this mode
of proceeding was at length formally asserted at the election
of Rudolph of Swabia. The limits of the royal authority c
were not defined by statute, its greater or less extent
depending principally on the family or personal influence
of the sovereign.
The Dukes, who had been restricted by Charlemagne 128
to the duty of leading the people in time of war, for
which they were originally appointed, extended their
sphere of action, after his death, by assuming the functions
of the suppressed royal missi or commissioners, especially
as regarded the presidency in courts of justice and pro-
vincial assemblies. Thus they acquired no inconsiderable o
influence in the election of kings ; whilst, on the other
hand, their authority was crippled by the rising power of
the cities, and the establishment of principalities under
Margraves, Landgraves, &-c. They were nominated by
the king, but could only be removed for scandalous
offences, and with the consent of the diet. Under Henry
IV. most of the dukedoms became hereditary.
68 THE MIDDLE AGES. [129 133. § 25.
129 The Margraves, the number of whom was increased in
A the reign of Henry I. by conquests in the east, remained
almost entirely independent of the dukes, whose military
power they possessed in conjunction with the judicial
authority of the counts.
130 The Counts Palatine were appointed partly for the
superintendence of single palaces or fortresses witli their
districts, and partly for the government of entire provinces,
in which, as the king's lieutenants, they watched over the
administration of the law. The most important among
them was the Count Palatine of the Rhine.
131 The Counties were all hereditary under the Franconian
B princes. The most important duty of the count was the
administration of justice.
§ 25. /te^y (888— 1125).
A. The kingdom of Italy,
132 comprising upper and central Italy, was governed 1) %
kings of its own until the year 961. After the death of
Arnulf, whose claims to the Italian crown could only be
supported as long as he remained in Italy, fresh disputes
arose between Friuli and Spoleto; and until the reign of
Otho I., who re-united Italy to Germany in9Gl (see § 78),
each king had to contest the possession of the crown with
c a rival claimant. At the same time the country was
ravaged by the Hungarians, whose assistance was invoked
sometimes by the one party, and sometimes by the other.
133 2) by German kings, who remained in undisturbed pos-
session of the Italian throne, with the exception of a fruit-
less attempt on the part of the Margrave Harduin of Ivrea
(see § 80) to depose Henry II. From the time of Otho
I., Italy seems to have been split into a number of fiefs,
some of them spiritual (in which episcopal vicecomites
exercised the functions of counts), and some temporal
1) (under counts and margraves). Under the Othos, all the
privileges which had before belonged to the kings (the
right of imposing duties, of coining money, establishing
markets, &c.) were gradually conferred on ItaHan sub-
jects, principally on the priesthood ; but, in order to pre-
vent the great feudal lords from becoming too powerful,
134, 135. § 25.] ITALY. 69
the inferior fiefs were made hereditary by a constitution of (133)
the Emperor Conrad, promulgated on the plains of Ron- a
caglia in 1038; and a law was at the same time passed,
securing to every man the right of being tried by his peers.
During the decline of the imperial authority, consequent on
the disputes of Henry IV. and V. with the Church, the
Lombard cities repudiated the government of the emperor's
lieutenants, and formed themselves into republics, under
consuls and magistrates of their own, the German king still
retaining bis title of King of Italy.
B. Venice.
The Venetian islands, which had been peopled by the 134
emigration consequent on Attila's invasion of Italy, were, b
in the first instance, governed by tribunes, and subject to
the Roman empire, then to the Ostrogothic, and at a later
period again to the Roman. In the year 697 the whole
group was placed under the administration of an officer
named Dux or Doge; but their political relations with the
eastern empire continued until the separation of Venice
and the other Italian states from the Byzantine government,
occasioned by the edicts of the iconoclastic emperors.
About the year 800, the seat of government was esta-
blished on the Rialto, an island which had successfully
resisted the attacks of King Pepin (son of Charlemagne).
Being joined by bridges to the other islands, it became the c
centre of a maritime city, which enlarged its dominions by
conquests in Dalmatia, about the year 1000 ; and by means
of an extensive commerce, for which its position between
two of the most powerful states of Europe afforded extra-
ordinary facilities, soon became one of the most important
cities of Italy, and eventually of the world.
C. Papal Italy, or the States of the Church.
The foundation of the pope's temporal power was laid 135
by Pepin (see § 59), who settled on the popedom the pro- ©
vinces of Romagna and Urbino, an endowment which
Charlemagne not only confirmed, but augmented by grants
of land in Tuscany ; and perhaps of those estates on the
other side of the Tiber, which had been ceded to the
empire by the Duke of Benevento. To this patrimony of
St Peter, as it was called, Henry III. added the city of
70 THE MIDDLE AGES. [136, 137. § 25.
(135) Benevento, in return for the renunciation by the pope
A (Leo IX.) of the revenues and patronage of certain
Prankish churches ; and a still more important accession of
territory was obtained through the liberality of the Mar-
gravine Matilda of Tuscany, who bequeathed (in 1077, not
in 1102) all her allodes to the see of Rome. Lastly, the
Normans consented to hold Apulia and Calabria as fiefs ;
but, during this period, no temporal authority was exercised
by the pope over Rome itself, or the dukedom in which it
was situated.
D. Lower Italy.
136 On the ruins of the Lombard empire arose the Lom-
B bardic dukedom of Benevento, which comprehended
the greater part of the present kingdom of Naples, and was
at first independent, but subsequently became a Prankish
fief. At a later period Salerno and Capua separated
from Benevento, and formed a second and third Lombardic
principality. The Greeks retained only Calabria, and a
narrow strip of territory along the western coast (with the
cities of Terracina, Naples, Gaeta, and Amalfi), which
were exposed to perpetual attacks from the Arabians, who
had been settled in Sicily since the year 827, and in a
short time established themselves also in Bari.
137 In the fourteenth century the whole of lower Italy
c became a prey to the Normans, who had first visited Italy
as adventurers in the year 1017, and, in return for certain
military services, had obtained from the Greek duke a strip
of land, on which they built the city of Aversa. From this
stronghold the twelve sons of Count Tancred, of Haute-
ville, sallied forth to subdue Calabria and Apulia ; and
one of them, Robert Guiscard (sumamed the Cunning), was
invested by Pope Nicholas II. with the dignity of duke,
and the fiefs of Apulia, Calabria, and Sicily, the last of which
had been conquered by his brother Roger after a thirty
D years' war. Under pretence of replacing on the throne
the deposed Emperor Michael VIII. (father-in-law of his
daughter), Robert Guiscard raised an army, and after
obtaining a victory at Durazzo, and placing a garrison in
that key of the eastern empire, advanced towards Con-
stantinople ; but the exhaustion of his army, an insurrec-
tion of the Apulian cities, and the expedition of Henry IV.
138—144. § 26.] FRANCB. 71
against Pope Gregory VII., compelled him to retrace his (137)
steps. After liberating the pope, Robert undertook a a
second expedition against Greece, and died during the
campaign (at Cephalonia, in 1085). After the decease of
his grandson (who died without issue), Apulia and Cala-
bria were united with Sicily, by Roger II., son of his
youngest brother, who was crowned King of the Two
Sicilies in 1130.
E. The Islands.
1. Sicily was taken from the Byzantines (in 827) by 138
the Arabians, who were compelled to surrender it to the b
Normans in 1060.
2. Sardinia was wrested from the Byzantines (850) by 139
the Arabians, and from the Arabians by Pisa (1022).
3. Corsica at first was subject to the Arabians, and 140
then became the object of a struggle, which lasted 200
years, between Genoa and Pisa.
§ 26. France under the last Carlovingians.
As Charles, third son of Lewis the Stammerer, was still 141
a child, when the Prankish empire was divided for the
third time, the nobles, who were hard-pressed by the
invading Normans, elected
1. Otho, Count of Paris (888 — 898), who was unable 142
either to restrain the insolence of the Normans, or obtain c
a general recognition of his title to the throne.
2. Charles III., surnamed the Simple (898—929), 143
who was elected in opposition to Otho (in 893), and after his
death recognized as sole king, conferred on Rollo (or Rolf,
a Norman prince, who had embraced Christianity, and
been baptized by the name of Robert), the dukedom of
Normandy with the feudal sovereignty of Bretagne, an
arrangement which put an end to the Norman invasions.
After the extinction of the Carlovingian race in Germany, ^
Charles took possession of Lorraine. Several nobles of
the kingdom, being discontented with Hagano, the minister
of Charles, conspired against the king, and elected (922)
3. Robert, duke of Francia, brother of Count Otho, 144
who was slain (after reigning one year) in a battle against
Charles at Soissons. He was succeeded by his son-in-law,
72 THE MIDDLE AGES. [145 149. § 26.
145 4. Rudolph, duke of Burgundy (923— 936). Charles
A died in prison in 929. Lorraine re-united with Germany
by Henry I. Repeated invasions of the Hungarians. On
the death of Rudolph, without male issue,
|4g 5. Lewis IV. (surnamed the Stranger), the son of
Charles the Simple, returned from England, and ascended
the throne (93() — 954). Unsuccessful attempt to recover
Normandy. His son and successor
14*^ 6. Lothar (954 — 986) carried on a war with Otho H.
„ for the reconquest of Lorraine, with no success, be-
yond obtaining for his brother Charles a grant of Lower
Lorraine, to be held as a fief of Germany. On the death
of his son
■txa 7. Lewis V. (Faineant) without male issue, after a
reign of fourteen months, his uncle Charles, duke of Lower
Lorraine, was excluded from the succession, as being a Ger-
man vassal, and Hugo [Hugh], surnamed Capet (from
the robe, cappa, which he wore as a lay abbot?), duke of
Francia, was proclaimed king by his vassals in 987.
14Q France about this time was split into a multitude of
greater and smaller fiefs, which became at length so nume-
rous, as to leave no territory subject to the immediate
control of the last Carlovingians except Soissons, Laon, and
a few insignificant provinces. The immediate fiefs of the
crown, the possessors of which might be said to share the
sovereignty of the country with the king, rather than to be
dependent on him, were the four dukedoms of Francia
(between the Seine and Loire), Normandy with Bretagne,
Aquitania orGuienne (to which the dukedom of Gascony was
united at a later period), and Burgundy, and the three coun-
ties of Toulouse, Flanders, and Vermandois (of which St.
, Quentin was the capital). At the same time a distinction was
established between northern and southern France,
founded on the difference of language (the langue d'oil, or
d'oui, also langue Fran^aise, being spoken north of the
Loire, and southwards of that river the langue d'oc, which
at a later period was termed the Proven9al tongue), man-
ners (the northern French character being more daring,
warlike, and fond of display ; the southern more quick-witted
and cunning, but at the same time more industrious and
c
150 — 155. § 27, 28.] England. 73
contented), and legal codes (in the north, the Territorial ; in (149)
the south, the Roman). a
§ 27. France under the four first Capets (987—1108).
1. Hugh Capet (987—996), Duke of Francia and 150
Count of Orleans, annexed the dukedom of Francia to the
crown, and having gained over the clergv bv granting them
benefices, and the lay nobles by confirming them in the
hereditary possession of their fiefs, was universally recog-
nized as king, after the death of Duke Charles of Lower
Lorraine, the last scion of the Carlovingian house. He
was, however, merely the first of more than forty nobles.
His son B
2. Robert (996—1031) added the dukedom of Bur- 151
gundy to the possessions of the crown, and bestowed it as
a fief on his third son Robert (founder of the younger
Burgimdian line, and ancestor of the kings of Portugal).
3. Henry (1031 — 1060). Establishment of the Treuga 152
Dei by the decrees of several councils.
4. Philip L (1060—1108). At the beginning of his 1 53
reign, under the guardianship of Count Baldwin of Flan- c
ders, Duke William of Normandy conquers England,
which is separated from Normandy after his death, his son
William (Rufus) inheriting the former, and his eldest son
Robert the latter.
§ 28. England under the West Saxon kings (827 — 1016).
The seven Anglo-Saxon kingdoms, or Saxon Heptarchy, 154
after a series of struggles, were united under one crown by
Egbert, King of Wessex, the first who gave the name of
England (in 800) to the island of Britain. The Danes or d
Normans, who for half a century (since 787) had harassed
the separate Anglo-Saxon kingdoms by repeated inva-
sions, renewed their attacks towards the end of Egbert's
reign, and continued to ravage the coimtry until the time of
his youngest grandson
Alfred the Great (871—901),
who had been anointed by the Pope while yet a child. On 155
his accession, Alfred found the whole of England, as far as
Wessex, and subsequently as far as Somerset, in the hands
of the Danes ; and as most of the native inhabitants had
s
74 THE MIDDLE AGES. [156, 157. § 29.
(155) either abandoned the island, or submitted to the invader,
A he was compelled to pass one winter as a fugitive in the
forests of Somersetshire, In the disguise of a minstrel,
Alfred visited the Danish camp, and, availing himself of
the information thus acquired, took the field at the head of
the loyal inhabitants of three Gaus, and defeated the Danes
at Heddington. Gothrun, the Danish leader, was per-
suaded to embrace Christianity, and surrender East Anglia,
Northumbria, and a few cities of Mercia to the conqueror.
156 Having thus secured peace, at least for a season, Alfred
B employed the time in restoring the cities (London among
the rest) and fortresses which had been demolished by the
Danes, building a fleet, fortifying the coasts against foreign
invaders, and facilitating the administration of justice by
the publication of a code of laws, and the division of the
country into counties, hundreds, and tithings. Schools were
also established in all parts of the country, learned men
invited to visit England, and Latin authors translated into
the vernacular language of England by Alfred himself.
From these peaceful occupations, Alfred was summoned to
defend his kingdom against the Normans, who had landed
on the coast of Britain after their defeat at Louvain by
c Arnulph. At the same time his hereditary dominions were
assailed by two fleets manned by rebellious East Anglians
and Northumbrians, who were soon compelled to return to
their allegiance ; but it required a war of three years, and
a succession of decisive battles, to drive the Normans out
of England. The reigns of Alfred's successors were dis-
quieted by repeated insurrections of the Anglo-Danes,
re-inforced by bands of their continental brethren. Ethel-
red three times purchased peace at the expense of an
annual tribute, termed the Danegeld ; but these concessions
D only incited the Danes to fresh acts of plunder. The dis-
covery of a conspiracy against the king's life induced
Ethelred to command the massacre of all the Danes in his
dominions on the same day (Nov, 13, 1002), an act of
cruelty which Sweyn and his son and successor Canute
avenged by conquering the whole of England.
§ 29. Supremacy of the Danes in England (1016 — 1042).
157 Canute (1016 — 1035), who at first shared the throne
with Edmund Ironsides, the son of Ethelred, became, by
158, 159. § 30, 31.] EN-GLAND. 75
the death of his colleague, monarch of all England ; which (157)
he divided into four provinces, viz., Wessex, Mercia, a
East Anglia, and Northumbria, secured their rights of
property to the Anglo-Saxons as well as to the Danes, by
legislative enactments, forbad heathenish rites, increased
the number of churches and convents, and enriched them
with liberal gifts. By a convention with the Emperor
Conrad II., Canute became master of the March of
Schleswig. In the year 1028 he also conquered Nor-
way and the north British kingdoms of Scotland and
Cumberland. His pilgrimage to Rome. After his death, b
his mighty empire was divided between his son Hardica-
nute, who received Denmark as his portion, and his two
(probably) supposititious sons, Sweyn and Harold, the
tbrmer of whom was crowned King of Norway, and the
latter of England. After Harold's death, Hardicanute
became also King of England, and, dying suddenly without
issue, was succeeded by an Anglo-Saxon prince, Edward
the Confessor, youngest and only surviving son of
Ethelred.
§ 30. Restoration and extinction of the Anglo-Saxon
dynasty (1042—1066).
Edward III. (The Confessor) (1042—1066) was 158
entirely under the influence of Norman favourites and of c
Earl Godwin, whose daughter was married to the king, and
who with his sons possessed the larger and richer half of
England. The introduction of the Norman language, man-
ners, and customs into England excited universal discontent
among the Saxon inhabitants. After his death the throne
was occupied by his brother-in-law, Harold II., who d
made head against his rebellious brother and his ally the
King of Norway, but was overthrown, and lost his life in
a battle fought near Hastings (Oct. 14, 1066), where
William of Normandy had landed with 60,000 picked
soldiers. By this victory William gained the English
crown, and the surname of " The Conqueror."
§ 31. Scotland.
The earliest inhabitants of Scotland were the Picts and 159
Scots, the one a Celtic, the other an Irish race, both
governed bv kings of their own until the year 842, when
E 2
76 THE MIDDLE AGES. [160,161. §32,33.
(159) Kenneth II., King of the Scots, having conquered the
A Picts, vinited the two kingdoms under the name of Scot-
land. The Norman piratical hordes from Denmark and
England were successfully withstood by the Scots, who
formed an alliance with the Anglo-Saxons. The kingdom
of Cumberland was conferred as a fief on Malcolm I. by
Edmund Ironsides, grandson of Alfred; the Scotch monarch
pledging himself to render military service whenever called
on. Scotland and Cumberland were conquered by Canute,
but permitted to retain their own kings as feudatories of
England.
§ 32. Ireland.
160 Ireland, at its conquest by the English in 1172, seems to
B have been divided into five states — Connaught, Ulster,
Leinster, Munster, and Meath, each governed by its own
king, but on some occasions subject also to one of the
number, who exercised a sort of feudal authority over the
others. As early as the fifth century the Irish were con-
verted to Christianity (by St. Patrick?), convents and
schools were established, and holy men visited the con-
tinent for the purpose of converting the heathen German
c tribes (Comp. § 14. 1, a). A code of Irish laws (Brehon
laws, i. e. decisions of the judges) is still extant. The
progress of civilization was retarded for three centuries
(from 795) by the piratical invasions of the Normans, who
conquered portions, but were never able to establish their
authority over the whole island.
§ 33. Spain.
161 1. The Arabian portion of the Peninsula, which
D (until the year 1087) was separated from Christian Spain by
the river Duero [Douro], enjoyed a period of uninterrupted
prosperity under the Ommaijad Caliphs of Cordova (756 —
1028), especially during the fifty years' administration of
Abderrahman III. (who subjugated the whole of Mauri-
tania), and the reigns of his learned son Hakim II. and the
great leader Almanzor. The country south of the Duero
[Douro] had a population of twenty-five to thirty millions,
with eighty cities of the first class. Cordova, the capital,
contained more than a million of inhabitants, 600 mosques,
eighty public schools, and a university with a library of
162—164. § 33.] SPAIN'. 77
600,000 volumes. The descriptions given by contem- (161)
porary writers, of the splendour of the court and the mag- a
nificence of the royal palaces (Azzehra with its 4300
marble columns), border on the fabulous. Agriculture,
horticulture, mining operations, and commerce (principally
with Constantinople) employed a large portion of the
population, whilst at the same time architecture, poetry,
and the sciences, especially mathematics, astronomy, with
astrology, chemistry, and medicine, were cultivated with
great zeal and success.
After the «leath of the last Ommaijad, the lieutenants of 162
the different cities established a number of petty kingdoms, g
all of which, with the exception of Saragossa, were over-
thrown by Jussof, king of Morocco (of the dynasty of the
Morabethes), who annexed Arabian Spain to his own
dominions.
2. Christian Kingdoms, a. The kingdom of Astu- 163
ria, founded by the Visigoths (who had been driven by
the Arabians into the mountains of the North); was also
called the kingdom of Leon, after the removal of the seat
of government from Oviedo to that city.
h. The Spanish March, which had been conquered 164
by Charlemagne, was divided by his feeble successors into c
two counties — Barcelona and Navarre. As the Counts of
Navarre assumed the title of king, there were at this
period two Christian kingdoms in Spain. After the death
of King Sancho III., (Mayor,) Navarre was subdivided into
four, and soon afterwards into three provinces — Castille,
Arragon, and A'^ararre, which were subsequently re-united.
At the conclusion of this period Christian Spain com- d
prised —
a. The county of Barcelona (independent of France
since the year 997).
h. The kingdom of Castille and Leon, of which
Portugal formed a portion, until the year 1095, when it
was granted as a county by King Alfonso VI. to his son-in-
law, Henry of Burgundy.
c. The kingdom of Arragon and Navarre.
E 3
78 THE MIDDLE AGES. [165 — 167. § 34, 35.
B. The East.
§ 34. The Byzantine empire under the Macedonian em-
perors (867—1056).
165 At the commencement of this period the empire com-
A prehended Thrace, Macedonia, Greece, with the islands of
the ^gean Sea, a portion of Lower Italy and Asia Minor.
The code of Justinian was republished under the title of
" Basilikai," by Basilius, who also reformed the financial ad-
ministration of the empire. His successors, thfe philosophi-
cal Leo VI. and Constantine V. (Porphyrogenetus,) devoted
themselves entirely to literary and scientific pursuits, whilst
the Arabians, Bulgarians, and Russians ravaged their domi-
B nions without encountering any opposition. On the other
hand, Armenia, the countries between the Black and Cas-
pian Seas, with the islands of Crete and Cyprus, Northern
Syria and Sicily, were wrested from the Arabians by the
Emperors Nicephorus, Phocas, and John Tzimisces. Basi-
lius II. conquered Bulgaria, and put out the eyes of 15,000
Bulgarians. After the extinction of the Macedonian male
line, five individuals were raised to the throne by the
daughters of the last emperor (Zoe and Theodora). The
last of these rulers was deposed by Isaac Comnenus,
who was proclaimed emperor by the army.
J QQ Notwithstanding its gradual decline, the Eastern empire
c was still the most considerable among the kingdoms of the
Christian world, its population the most numerous and
industrious, and its capital city the largest. Until the
period of its dissolution the people continued to reject with
scorn the appellation of " Greeks," bestowed on them by
the Franks, and to speak of themselves as the " Roman"
D people. Luxury, profuse expenditure, and unmeaning
etiquette still reigned at the imperial court. The legisla-
tive and executive authorities were united in the person
of the monarch ; and even the shadow of power retained
by the senate was at last annihilated by a decree of Leo
the Philosopher.
§ 35. The Arabians under the Ahhasides (750 — 1258).
167 Soon after the accession of the Abbasides, the seat of
government was transferred to Bagdad, a city on the
167. § 35.] THE EAST. 79
western bank of the Tigris, which had been built on a (167)
magnificent scale by Al Mansur, and soon became the a
capital of the commercial enterprise and civilization of the
world. For the separation of Spain from the Caliphate,
and establishment of a Caliphate at Cordova, see § 11.
In the fifth Caliph, Harun al Raschid, the contemporary
and friend of Charlemagne, and still more in his son,
Mamun (the seventh Abbaside), the arts and sciences, as
well as commercial and manufacturing industry, found
enlightened and liberal protectors ; and througliout the
empire, at that period the largest in the world, the muni-
ficent example of the sovereign was followed by the pro-
vincial governors. Notwithstanding these appearances of b
prosperity, the work of dissolution had already com-
menced— 1. In the secession, at first of the more remote,
and subsequently of the nearer provinces, whicli were
erected into independent sovereisnties by their rulers.
Thus, for example, in Spain, the empire of the Ommai-
jades was established at Cordova as early as the year 756;
in Africa those of the Aglabides, Edrisides, Fatimides,
and Morabethes ; and in Asia a multitude of dynasties,
almost all of which gradually became subject to the Selds-
chuks, by whom towards the end of the eleventh century
most of the Asiatic possessions of the caliphs were united
under one crown. Scarcely, however, had the empire of c
the Seldschuks been established on this extensive basis,
when it was again split (after the death of the third sultan
in 1092) into several small sovereignties (in Iran, Kerman,
Aleppo, Damascus, and Iconium, or Rum),, nothing re-
maining to the caliphs but the city of Bagdad, with its
mediate neighbourhood. 2. In the admission into Bag-
d of a Turkish body-guard of 50,000 men, who soon
exercised uncontrolled influence, deposing and appointing
caliphs at their pleasure. 3. In constant political and d
religious dissensions (formidable sects of the Carmathians
and Assassins). 4. In a succession o^ feeble, and at the
same time cruel and oppressive rulers, who since the year
955 had entrusted the affairs of government to a Turk
under the title of Emir al Omrah, reserving to them-
selves only the high priesthood.
I
E 4
80 THE MIDDLE AGES. [168 170. § 36.
C. The North-east of Europe.
§ 36. Scandinavia.
168 1. Norway and Iceland. The provinces of Norway
A existed as independent sovereignties, each governed by its
own petty monarch until the end of the ninth century, when
they were united under Harald Harfagr, who founded a
Norwegian kingdom, to which he soon afterwards added,
by conquest, the Hebrides, Feroe, and Shetland islands,
and the Isle of Man. The chieftains who refused to submit
to his authority, either emigrated to Western Europe or
Sweden, or colonized the recently (in 861) discovered
island of Iceland, where they estabhshed a fourth Scan-
dinavian state, which was soon raised into importance by
the commercial and manufacturing activity of its founders,
and their extensive voyages of discovery (to Greenland,
B North America, &c.). About the year 1000 Christianity
was introduced by Olaf I. and Olaf the Saint. At the same
time Norway was conquered and divided by the Danes and
Swedes. Olaf the Saint, who had made head for a long
period against the invaders, was at length conquered and
slain in a battle with Canute the Great ; but the independ-
ence of Norway was re-established by his son Magnus.
169 2. Sweden was inhabited by two principal races, the
c Fins and Germans; the latter being also subdivided into
Goths and Swedes, who (about the time when Harald
formed the petty principalities of Norway into one king-
dom) were placed by Erich, the son of Edmund, under one
sovereign, who resided at Upsala, the city of the gods.
The Christian religion, although known in Sweden as early
as 800, was not generally received until the year 1000,
when the repeated attempts of missionaries from Hamburg
and Bremen, to convert the people, were at length crowned
with success.
170 3. Denmark. The Danish islands and Jutland had
D each their own king, until the time of Gorm the Elder,
king of Zealand (of the race of the Skioldings, who trace
their descent from Odin), who overthrew the other chief-
tains, and compelled the whole nation to recognize him as
their sovereign, in the year 900. His male descendants
occupied the throne until the middle of the eleventh cen-
171. § 37.] THE NORTH-EAST OF EUROPE. 81
tury. For the conquest of Schleswig, by Henry I., and (170)
the expedition of Otho the Great to Jutland, see § 23. *
Sweyn conquered England, to avenge the murder of the
Danes, and also Norway (in conjunction with the Swedes).
He was succeeded in England by Canute the Great
(1014), who also ascended the Danish throne after the
death of his elder brother Harold (in f 1016). Under
this sovereign Schleswig was annexed to the kingdom of
Denmark, by a convention with the Emperor Conrad H.;
and Norway, which had re-asserted its independence under
Olaf the Saint, was again reduced to submission. For the b
confirmation of the Christian religion, which had been
established by his father, Canute founded churches, con-
vents, and bishoprics. After his death and that of his son,
Denmark was for a short time subject to Magnus, king of
Norway, until its emancipation by Sweyn Estritson, who
founded the dynasty of the Estritides (1047 — 1375).
WL § 37. Russia.
Russia, the southern portion of which was inhabited by 171
the Chazares, and the north and centre by Tschudish and c
Sclavonian tribes, was visited in the jear 862, on the
invitation of the Sclavonians, by the Varogian chieftain
Ruric (a prince of the Swedish tribe of Russ), who
founded the grand-dukedom of Russia, with its capital
Novgorod, from which the government was soon afterwards
transferred to Kiev, where the family of Ruric continued
to reign until the end of the sixteenth century (1598).
Under his immediate successors, the Normans, in conjunc- d
tion with the Sclavonians, following the course of the
Dnieper, made several predatory descents on the coasts of
the Byzantine empire ; but being unable to withstand the
destructive Greek fire, they concluded a truce, the result
of which was a peaceful commercial intercourse with their
former enemies, and tlie introduction of Christianity into
Russia. Vladimir the Great (988) embraced Christianity
on his marriage with a Byzantine princess (Anna), and
endeavoured to spread the knowledge of the true faith by
I building churches and convents. The district known as
** Red Russia" was conquered by this sovereign, who
icndeavoured to introduce Byzantine civilization among his
I
82 THE MIDDLE AGES. [172,173. §38,39.
A subjects. Kiev, with its 400 churches, was popularly
spoken of as a second Constantinople.
§ 38. Poland.
172 The Slaves on the middle Vistula (whose capital was
Gnesen) were called Poles. In the year 840 they chose
for their Duke a peasant named Piast, whose family
continued to reign for more than five centuries (until
1370). In the year 965, one of their dukes named
Miecislav, embraced Christianity, founded a bishopric at
Posen, and recognized the Emperor of Germany as his
B feudal sovereign. His son Boleslav, with the assistance
of St. Adalbert, exterminated the remnants of heathenism,
and founded bishoprics at Breslau, Colberg, and Cracow,
and an archbishopric at Gnesen. This prince carried on
several wars successfully against the Russians, united under
his rule the Lechites, Poles, Masovians, Cracowians, and
Silesians, compelled the Pomeranians to pay tribute, and
a short time before his death caused himself (in 1024) to
be crowned King of Poland, by his bishops. Bolis-
lav II. having abandoned his dominions, in consequence of
a sentence of excommunication pronounced against him by
Pope Gregory VII. for the murder of St. Stanislaus, bishop
of Cracow, Poland again became a dukedom (from 1079
to 1295).
§ 39. Hungary.
173 Towards the end of the ninth century (889) the Hunga-
c rians (called also Magyars from the name of their principal
tribe) advanced from the centre of Asia into the country of
the Avares, under the command of a leader named Arpad,
whose family continued to reign until the end of the thir-
teenth century. After assisting King Arnulf against the
Moravians, and taking possession of their country, squa-
drons of Hungarian cavalry overran Southern Germany,
Burgundy, and Italy, until they were driven back by Henry
D I. and Otho I. Chi-istianity was introduced among them
towards the end of the tenth century, and several bishop-
rics (nine or ten, including the archbishopric of Gran) were
founded by Duke Stephen the Saint, who was crowned
king by Pope Sylvester II. in the year 1000. Peter, the
son and successor of this Stephen, having irritated the
174. § 40.] THE NORTH-EAST OF EUROPE. 83
people beyond endurance by his excesses, was deprived of (173)
the throne, which he recovered by the aid of Henry III., a
to whom he took the oath of fealty as a vassal of the
empire. He was deprived of his sight by a savage faction
(who desired the re-establishment of paganism), and died in
prison. After thirty years of intestine confusion, tran-
quillity was at length restored by Ladislav the Saint.
§ 40. Religion, arts, sciences, ^'C, during the first period.
The Church. The increasing influence of the clergy 174
was viewed by the temporal power with a jealousy, which B
was the natural result of the vague and ill-defined position
occupied by the two parties with reference to each other. To
the pope belonged the privilege of crowning the emperors,
the supreme legislative authority in ecclesiastical matters,
and judicial power, not only over spiritual persons, but, in
questions affecting the interests of the Church, over laymen
also (the interdict and excommunication). He also en-
joyed the right of appointment to the highest ecclesiastical
offices (gift of the pallium to the bishops), and the posses-
sion of the territories conferred on the Church by Pepin.
The number of con verts was greatly increased, especially c
in Germany, between the ninth and eleventh centuries.
The monks, most of whom (since the tenth century) were
priests, employed themselves, according to the rule of St.
Benedict, in agriculture, various handicrafts, the instruction
of youth, transcribing of ancient writers, the compilation of
chronicles, &c. ; but the general profligacy and coarseness
of the times, the introduction of lay brethren, and, more
than all, the increasing wealth of these establishments, pro-
duced, in many instances, a laxity of discipline utterly sub-
versive of morality. A partial reformation was effected d
by the establishment of a convent at Clugny in Burgundy,
after the rule of St. Benedict, whose improvements were
adopted in seventeen other convents. At the same time
strenuous efforts were made by the Abbot Dunstan for the
introduction of the same rule into the convents of England.
Some additions to the rule of St. Benedict in the eleventh
century occasioned the establishment of the Cistercian
order (so named from their first convent at Citeaux near
Dijon), out of which arose the Bernardine (founded by St.
E 6
84 THE MIDDLE AGES. [175, 176. § 40.
(174) Bernard of Clairvaux) and the Carthusian (by St. Bruno of
A Cologne in 108G). Cathedral chapters, the members of
which, from the regularity of their lives, were termed
canonici or canons ', were founded in 760, by Chrodogang,
bishop of Metz, and generally established by a diet held by
Lewis the Pious at Aachen (Aix-la Chapelle) in 816 ; but
as early as the eleventh century, many of them had relaxed
the strictness of their original discipline.
175 For the propagation of Christianity, and the develop-
ment of the various political constitutions, see the
history of the different countries.
176 Arts and Sciences. During the whole of this period
B the arts and sciences flourished not only among the Asiatic,
but in a still higher degree among the Spanish Arabians (see
§ 33). The Caliphs (especially Mamun) spared no ex-
pense for the purpose of procuring Greek, Persian, Coptic,
and Chaldaic manuscripts, which were translated into
Arabic by societies of learned men. In all the Arabian
provinces, particularly in Bagdad, Alexandria, Ispahan,
Samarcand, Damascus, Kufa, Bassora, and, above all, in
Cordova, there existed schools and universities, in which
not only Mussulmans, but Christians and Jews, and even
some of the Caliphs themselves, received instruction in
philosophy, medicine, mathematics, and physical science.
c The poetry of this period, although fostered by poetical
contests at the courts of the Caliphs, was deficient in
comprehensiveness, variety, and arrangement. The litera-
ture of the Arabians is rich in legendary tales and romances
of chivalry, the latter of which were invented by the
writers of that country ; but their best works have all the
J) dryness of ancient chronicles. Geographical science was
also greatly advanced by their conquests, voyages, and pil-
grimages; but their most successful efforts were in the
department of natural science, including every branch of
medicine except anatomy, the practice of which was for-
bidden by the Koran. This defect was, however, in some
measure supplied by a diligent study of botany, and by the
discoveries for which chemistry was indebted to the per-
severing but fruitless attempts of the alchemists to produce
the philosophers' stone. In philosophy and physics they
' [From the Greek word Kavwi', a rule.]
176. § 40.] THE NORTH-EAST OF EUROPE. 85
never advanced beyond the principles of Aristotle, which (176)
were often misunderstood. Algebra, trigonometrj-, and a
astronomy were simplified, and enriched with new dis-
coveries ; astrology was also highly esteemed. The iVra-
bian school of architecture, the characteristics of which were
lightness and profuse ornament, produced several magnifi-
cent works, especially in Spain. In Persia also poetry
flourished under the Ghasnavides and Seldschuks. The
most renowned of the Persian epic poets, Firdusi, who
celebrated in his verses the heroic deeds of the Persian
kings, lived at the court of Ghasna about a.d. 1000. In b
the Byzantine empire, Greek literature, which had been
neglected during the iconoclastic controversy, began again
to be cultivated in the ninth century, but with little result
beyond the publication of extracts (by Photius and Con-
stantinus Porphyrogenetus) from the ancient writers. His-
torical writing was almost entirely limited to the compilation
of dry chronicles. Suidas in his grammatical and historical
Lexicon, and the author of the Etymologicum Magnum,
exhibit an intimate acquaintance with the works of classical
writers. In sculpture and painting, simplicity and good
taste were rapidly disappearing before a love of the
elaborate and minute. In the West, learning was exclusively c
in the hands of the clergy, who studied in the renowned
convents and capitular schools of St. Gall, Corvey, Fulda,
Paderborn, and Hildesheim, as well as at Paris and in
Normandy. Several historical works, all in the Latin
language, were published by the German clergy : Witte-
hind (History of the Saxons), Dithmar (History of the
Saxon Emperors, 876 to 1018), Wippo(Life of Conrad II.),
Hermannus Contractus (Chronicles), Lambert of AschafFen-
burg (Annals). The scholastic philosophy taught in the d
church schools, especially at Paris, consisted in the adapta-
tion of the dialectics of Aristotle to the discussion of theo-
logical theses. The most distinguished professors of this
philosophy and of the mysticism of the Middle Ages were
Joh. Scotus Erigena (at the court of Charles the Bald),
and two archbishops of Canterbury, Lanfranc and An-
selm. The most renowned school of jurisprudence was
at Bologna, and of medicine at Salerno. The study of
mathematical science was promoted in France by Gerbert,
archbishop of Rheims (afterwards Pope Sylvester II.), who
had received his education in Moorish Spain. Natural
86 THE MIDDLE AGES. [177. § 40.
(176) philosophy was rather speculative than experimental;
A hence the study of astrology, magic, and alchemy. Latin
ceased to be a living tongue in the ninth century, the
Roman and German languages having now assumed a
settled form. The earliest specimens of German literature
are the Ludwigslied (Lay of Lewis), Otfried's Christ (a
harmony of the Gospels in rliyme), and Notker's transla-
tion of the Psalms. — Among the arts, architecture produced
the most considerable works in a mixed Lombardo-Byzan-
tine style, e.g. in the noble Minsters at Bamberg, Worms,
B Mainz, Spiers, &c. Baronial castles were first built in
the eleventh century (the Wartburg in 1067). — Sculpture
and painting seem to have been at the lowest ebb in this
century, with the exception of painting on glass, which had
become very general. Music made considerable progress,
in consequence of the invention of a new system of notes,
by Guido of Arezzo ; and of time, by Franco of Cologne.
177 Trade and manufacturing industry flourished
0 principally in the Arabian countries, especially in Spain
(compare § 33), where they found in the Abbasides patrons
no less zealous than the Ommaijades had been at an
earlier period. The commerce of Byzantium was gradually
transferred to the Italian sea-ports of Venice, Pisa, Genoa,
and Amalfi, which had already established themselves as
emporia, whilst the trade of the other western ports was
still limited to the mere supply of the daily wants of the
inhabitants. Indian and Levantine wares were brought
D into Germany up the Danube from Constantinople. Re-
gensburg [Ratisbon], at that period the most populous and
important city of Germany, was the emporium of the
commerce not only between the East and West, but also
between the North and South, that is to say, between
Poland, Prussia, and Russia, on the one side, and Italy on
the other. The cities of the South of France, especially
Marseilles, traded for the most part to the Levant; and
those of the North (as well as of Friesland and the North of
Germany) to England. Commercial relations also existed
between the Sclavonians on the Elbe and Baltic, and the
neighbouring countries. Manufacturing industry was pro-
moted by the rapid increase in tlie number of cities, the
establishment of fairs, and the discovery of gold and silver
mines in the Hartz mountains, in the reign of Otho the
Great.
178. § 41.] THE CRUSADES. 87
THIRD PERIOD.
AGE OF THE CRUSADES (1096—1273).
§ 41. The Crusades (1096—1273).
The First Crusade (1096—1100).
For many years it had been the practice of Christians, 178
from all parts of the Roman empire, to perform pilgrim- a
ages to the Holy Sepulchre, where a magnificent church
had been erected by Constantine the Great. The number
of those who visited Jerusalem had gone on steadily in-
creasing, even after the occupation of the city by the
Arabians (636) ; but under the Fatimides and Seldschuks
a system of persecution was carried on against the Chris-
tians, who were compelled by the Turks to pay a heavy
tax for the privilege of visiting the Holy City, Instead, b
however, of diminishing the number of pilgrims, the effect
of this intolerant measure was to excite throughout Chris-
tendom a general desire to make Palestine again a
Christian kingdom. The complaints of the Eastern
Christians were seconded by Peter of Amiens, or Peter
the Hermit, as he is generally called, who had recently
returned from the Holy Land, and was now traversing
Italy, France, and Germany, and every where describing
the atrocities of which he had himself been an eye-witness.
Councils of the Church were also held at Piacenza and c
Clermont, at which Pope Urban II. exhorted the people to
assist in the good work of delivering Jerusalem out of the
hands of the unbelievers. In the Spring of 1096, the
crusade was commenced by detached bands of adventurers
from France, Italy, and Lorraine, who penetrated as far as
Hungan,^ and Bulgaria, where most of them were cut to
pieces by the inhabitants. The remainder, under Peter
the Hermit and Walter of Pexeijo, a needy adventurer,
surnamed in derision the Lord of Lackland (Habenichts),
88 THE MIDDLE AGES. [179. § 41.
(178) advanced as far as Nicaea, where their army was well nigh
A annihilated. On the 15th of August, 1096, an expedition
on a larger scale, and under more favorable auspices, was
undertaken by Godfrey de Bouillon, duke of Lower
Lorraine, his brother Baldwin, Count Robert of Normandy
(brother of the King of England), Robert, count of Flan-
ders, Raymond, count of Toulouse, Boemund, prince of
Tarento, and his nephew Tancred. The grand army, the
several divisions of which reached Asia Minor by different
routes, numbered, we are told, more than half a million of
B men. The city of Nicaea was first attacked and carried
by storm. Then the crusaders took Edessa, and conferred
the sovereignty of that district on Baldwin of Lorraine.
Antiochia, which had surrendered after a siege of nine
months, was on the eve of falling again into the hands of
the Turks, when the besieged, re-assured, it is said, by the
discovery of the sacred lance \ made a sally from the gates,
dispersed the Turkish army, and established a Christian
c principality under Boemund of Tarento. The army of the
crusaders, reduced to 20,000 infantry and 1500 cavalry, at
last reached Jerusalem, which a few years before (in 1095)
had been re-conquered by the Fatimides. After closely
investing the city for thirty-nine days, the assailants scaled
the walls on the loth of July, 1099, and put the infidels to
death without mercy. Godfrey de Bouillon, as the
best and bravest of their leaders, was proclaimed King of
Jerusalem, but refused to accept any higher title than that
of duke.
179 A Christian state was also founded at Tripolis, by Ray-
D mond of Toulouse. An army of 140,000 men was collected
for the re-conquest of Palestine, by the Caliph of Egypt,
who was drawn into an ambuscade near Ascalon, and
defeated by Godfrey de Bouillon, with only 20,000 men.
In the year 1100 Godfrey died, in consequence of the
fatigues which he had undergone during the siege, and was
succeeded by his brother Baldwin L, prince of Edessa,
who accepted the title of king, and being supported by the
free states of Italy, Genoa, Pisa, and Venice, added the
maritime cities of Caesarea, Tripolis, Berytus, and Sidon
to the kingdom of Jerusalem, which at its first establish-
1 [The spear, according to tradition, with whicli the side of our
Blessed Saviour was pierced.]
ISO 182. § 41.] THE CRUSADES. 89
nient consisted merely of the capital with the city of(l79)
Joppa, and about twenty hamlets. Division of the king- a
dora into — 1. the crown-lands; 2. the county of Tri-
polis ; 3. the principality of Antiochia ; 4. the county of
Edessa.
The Second Crusade (1147—1149).
After repeated attempts on the part of the Egyptian 180
caliphs to regain possession of the Holy Land, Edessa was b
taken by storm, during the minority of Baldwin III., and
its inhabitants put to the sword, or sold as slaves. On
receiving intelligence of this disaster, Bernard, abbot of
Clairvaux, persuaded the emperor, Conrad III., and
Louis VII., king of France, to undertake a second cru-
sade. The two armies marched through Hungary with
little loss, and entered the Byzantine dominions ; but soon
afterwards the German division was abandoned by its
Greek guides near Iconium, and, after suffering severely
from want of provisions, was attacked by the forces of the
Sultan of Iconium so fiercely, that scarcely a tenth part
survived the engagement. After sustaining considerable c
loss, some joined Conrad at Jerusalem, and the two sove-
reigns proceeded to lay siege to Damascus ; but, failing in
their attempt, they abandoned the Holy Land, and re-
turned to their own dominions.
The Third Crusade (1189—1193).
The dynasty of the Fatimides in Egypt was sustained 181
(1163) by the generals of Xureddin, sultan of Damascus, d
who was soon succeeded by his nephew Saladin. This
monarch revived the claims of Egypt to Syria and Pales-
tine, defeated the Christians near Damascus, took their
king, Guy de Lusignan, prisoner, and entering Jerusalem
in triumph, put an end to the kingdom which had lasted
eighty-eight years.
The loss of the Holy City occasioned the third crusade, 182
which was undertaken by the emperor, Frederick I. (Bar-
barossa), now in his seventieth year, PhiHp Augustus, king
of France, and Richard Coeur de Lion of England, with the
90 THE iMIDDLE AGES. [183, 184. § 41.
(182) flower of their chivalry. Barbarossa, whose army was the
A first in the field, entered Asia Minor, and, having defeated
the Sultan of Iconium, stormed that city, but soon after-
wards was drowned in the river Calycadnos.
183 The remains of his army, the ranks of which were daily
thinned by pestilence and desertion, at last reached Accon,
Acra, or Ptolemais (St. Jean d'Acre), where their com-
mander, Duke Frederick of Swabia, son of the late empe-
ror, instituted the order of Teutonic Knights, and soon
afterwards died of the plague, during the siege of the city,
Bin the year 1191. Soon after his death the place was
surrendered to the kings of France and England. It was
on this occasion that Richard Cceur de Lion insulted
Leopold, duke of Austria, by trampling on his banner.
Philip and Richard having disagreed respecting the par-
tition of their conquests, and the mode of carrying on the
war, the former returned to France ; and Richard, after
raising the siege of Joppa, concluded an armistice with
Saladin, by the terms of which the whole line of coast from
Joppa to Accon remained in the hands of the Christians,
free access to the holy places being also secured to them.
c The island of Cyprus, which had been conquered by
Richard, was sold by him to Guy, the last king of Jeru-
salem: hence the kingdom of Cyprus (to the year 1480).
On his return from Palestine, Richard was seized by
Leopold VL of Austria, and delivered up to the emperor,
Henry VL, by whom he was released after two years'
imprisonment, on payment of a ransom of 150,000 marks.
The (so-named) Fourth Crusade (1202—1204).
184 Fresh bands of crusaders were sent out by the emperor,
D Henry VL, and, having reached Syria by the route of
Constantinople, regained possession of Sidon, Tyre, and
Berytus. Meanwhile the emperor himself died in Sicily.
The (so-called) fourth crusade was undertaken by the
Franks and Venetians, whose forces, instead of advancing
into Palestine, remained at Byzantium, for the purpose of
restoring the emperor, Isaac Angelus, who had been de-
posed and blinded by his brother Alexius. Finding, how-
ever, that the promises made on behalf of his father by
185. § 41.] THE CRUSADES. 91
Alexius the younger (son of the Emperor Isaac), were not (184)
likely to be fulfilled (Isaac having died of grief and terror a
during an insurrection of the Greeks), the French and
Venetians a second time took possession of Constantinople,
chose Baldwin, count of Flanders and Hennegau, for their
emperor, and thus founded the Latin Empire (1204 —
1261). Baldwin received only a fourth part of the empire,
with the title and authority of feudal sovereign over the
rest, which was divided among the Venetians, who ob-
tained possession of the shores of the Adriatic, iEgean, and
Black Seas, together with most of the Greek islands; and
the French and Lombard nobles, one of whom, the Mar-
quis of Montferrat, received for his share the whole of
Macedonia and a portion of Greece, which were named the
kingdom of Thessalonica. A Greek empire was soon after- b
wards established at Nicaea by Theodore Lascaris (one
of the family of the Comneni), whilst at the same time
another Byzantine prince reigned independently, with the
title of emperor, at Trebizond. In the year 1261, the
Emperor of Nicaea, Michael Palaeologus (with the assist-
ance of the Genoese, who were jealous of the Venetians),
took Constantinople, and put an end to the Latin empire.
The Crusade of Frederic IL (1228.)
The attempts of Pope Innocent III. to regain Palestine, 185
by means of a general crusade, were utterly unsuccessful, c
The children's crusade in 1213, and the expedition to
Syria of Andrew II., king of Hungary, terminated in dis-
appointment and disgrace, whilst the advantage obtained
by the titular King of Jerusalem (John of Brienne), through
the capture of Damietta, was again lost by the surrender
of that fortress to the infidels in the year 1221. On d
receiving intelligence of this calamity, Pope Honorius III.
vehemently urged on the emperor, Frederic II., the neces-
sity of fulfilling the promise which he had made at his
accession, and again at his coronation ; but so many diffi-
culties intervened, that the commencement of the crusade
was deferred until the year 1227. Scarcely had the empe-
ror assembled his forces, when sickness compelled him
again to defer the expedition; and the pope (Gregory IX.),
who believed this to be a mere pretext, at once published
92 THE MIDDLE AGES. [18G — 188. § 41.
(185) the sentence of excommunication against him. In the year
A 1228, Frederic visited Palestine, and placed on his own
head the crown of Jerusalem, which had been ceded to
him, together with the surrounding territory as far as Tyre,
by Camel, sultan of Egypt.
The Sixth Crusade (1248).
186 A violation of the armistice by some pilgrims, under the
B command of the King of Navarre, again occasioned the
loss of Jerusalem in 1239; and five years later (1244) the
city was taken from the Turks by the Carizmians, who had
been driven out of Khorassan by the Monguls. About
this time Lewis IX., king of France, commonly called
St. Louis, undertook his crusade in fulfilment of a vow which
he had made during a severe illness, and landing in Egypt,
the possession of which seemed an indispensable prelude
to an attempt on the Holy Land, took Damietta, and
c defeated the Turks. Advancing towards Cairo, he was
taken prisoner, with his whole army; and after a long nego-
ciation was at length released, on condition of evacuating
Damietta, and paying a ransom of 800,000 pieces of gold.
After his liberation, Louis still lingered in Accon until the
year 1254, and fortified the sea-ports of Palestine.
The Seventh Crusade (1270).
187 The possessions of the Christians in the East having
D fallen one by one into the hands of the Mamelukes, who
had overthrown the dynasty of Saladin, and raised them-
selves to the rank of sultans of Egypt (1254 — 1517),
Louis undertook another crusade, and at the instance of
his brother, Charles of Anjou, king of Sicily, landed at
Tunis, where a pestilence carried off himself and the
greater part of his army. In the year 1291, Accon, the
last of the Christian possessions in Palestine, fell into the
hands of the Mamelukes.
Results of the Crusades.
A. Political Consequences.
188 1. To the Hierarchy, a. The exaltation of the papal
power was the natural consequence of a system in which
189, 190. § 41.] RESULTS OF THE CUUSADES. 93
the pope appeared as the originator of plans, which the (188)
temporal sovereigns of Europe were called on to execute, a
b. The authority of the pope over the clergy was also aug-
mented by the opportunities which the crusades afforded
him of appointing legates, who exercised, as representatives
of the Holy See, considerable influence over the arch-
bishops and bishops, and of placing episcopal vicars in the
dioceses during the absence of the bishops, c. The wealth
of the clergy was greatly increased by the opportunities
afforded to churches and convents of purchasing, at a cheap
rate, the estates of those who were anxious to join the
crusades.
2. To the Sovereigns of Europe. Increase in the num- 189
ber of estates belonging immediately to the crown, occa- b
sioned by the falling in of several fiefs, especially in France
under Philip II. — Another result of the wars against the
infidels, was the extension in European countries of the
dominions of Christian sovereigns (e.g. in Spain), and the
establishment (e.g. in Prussia) of new Christian states.
3. To the Nobility, the consequences of the crusades 190
were most important, a. The spirit of aristocracy de- c
veloped itself in the formation of the knightly character,
which was a compound of religious enthusiasm, reckless
courage, and love of adventure in the service of religion
or of beauty, b. The distinctive forms of nobilitv were
created by the adoption of family names and coats of arms,
and the institution of degrees of chivalry (pages, esquires,
knights), c. Origin of the religious orders of knight- d
hood. aa. The Knights Hospitallers, or Knights of St.
John. Some merchants from Amalfi had founded at Jeru-
salem a convent and hospital for sick pilgrims. The
monks of this institution, which was dedicated to St. John,
were afterwards sworn to do battle against the infidels, and •
were divided into three classes, viz. chaplains, who con-
ducted the public worship ; knights, who bore arms ; and
lay-brethren, on whom devolved the care of the sick and
poor. This order spread over the whole of Europe, and
was divided into eight " tongues," according to the lan-
guages of the different states in which it was established.
The president had at first the title of " Master," and after-
wards of " Grand Master." After the loss of Palestine,
the Knights Hospitallers established themselves at Cyprus,
94 THE MIDDLE AGES. [191. § 41.
(190) and in the year 1309 took possession of Rhodes (hence
A their title oi Knights of Rhodes), which they held against the
Turks until 1522, when they were presented by the em-
peror, Charles V., with Malta, Gozzo, and Comino (hence
their title of Knights of Malta), on condition of their waging
perpetual war against infidels and pirates. Malta was
B taken from them by Napoleon, in the year 1 798. bb. The
Knights Templars. The nucleus of this order existed as
early as the year 1118, in an association of nine French
knights, for the protection of pilgrims on the high roads.
Their name was derived from their residence near the site
of Solomon's temple, in a building granted to them by
Baldwin II. After the loss of the Holy Land, most of the
Templars sought an asylum in France, where they were
cruelly put to death by Philip IV. (1312), after a mock
trial on charges substantiated by no better evidence than
c confessions extorted from them by the rack. cc. The
Teutonic Order was founded during the siege of Accon (in
1190) by a number of German knights and pilgrims, who
formed an association for the relief of persons attacked by
a pestilential disease, which at that time raged in the Ger-
man camp. The knights were exclusively Germans. Their
president had the title of Teutonic Master, or Grand
Master. Their residence was removed from Jerusalem to
Venice by their fourth grand master, the renowned Her-
man of Salza, who undertook the conversion of the heathen
Prussians. After a struggle, which lasted fifty-three years,
Herman obtained possession of Prussia, and transferred his
D residencefrom Venice toMarienburginl309. The establish-
ment of these orders contributed essentially to the formation
and consolidation of an aristocracy, and prepai-ed the way for
the institution of similar orders of knighthood in Europe.
In Palestine they supplied the place of a standing army,
and in the struggles between the ecclesiastical and temporal
powers, rendered essential service to the party which had
the good fortune to secure their adherence.
191 4. To the Burgher Order. Guilds, or fraternities of
Burghers, were established, which obtained various privi-
leges, generally by purchase, when their lords were in want
of money. The growth and prosperity of their cities were
promoted by the absence of the nobles, as well as by the
increasing activity displayed in commercial pursuits.
192 — 194. §41.] RESULTS OF THE CRUSADES. 95
5. To the peasant order. Tlie necessity which existed of (191)
etnploying freemen in the cultivation of those farms from a
which the serfs had been withdrawn, to supply the ranks of
the crusaders, occasioned a diminution in the number of
vassals, and the gradual establishment of a free peasantry.
B. Consequences to Trade and Manufactures.
1. To maritime enterprise. Important commercial privi- 192
leges were acquired by the Venetians, and to a certain b
extent by the Genoese and Pisans, in all the principal cities
of the Byzantine empire, as well as of Syria and Palestine.
During the fourth crusade, the Venetians obtained possession
of most of the seaports and islands of the empire, where
they established colonies ; the command of the Black Sea
securing to their merchants a monopoly of the northern
trade, and a considerable share in that of Asia. On thee
re-establishment of the Byzantine government at Constan-
tinople, the Venetians were expelled from the capital, their
place being occupied by the Genoese ; but this disaster was
comparatively of little importance, as they were at the same
time enabled to conclude commercial treaties with the
Saracens, by which the ^gypto-Indian trade, and a share
in the commerce carried on by caravans in the interior of
Africa, were secured to them, together with permission
to establish settlements on the northern coast of that pen-
insula.
2. To the overland trade. The commerce of the inte- 1 93
rior, which in former days had been for the most part d
confined to the beaten route from Constantinople to Ger-
many, along the banks of the Danube by Vienna and Ra-
tisbon, was diverted into various other channels during the
period of the crusades : a. from the seaports of Italy into
Germany : b. from the ports of the South of France into
the interior of that country, as well as into Brabant and
Flanders. It was not, however, until the following period,
that this commercial intercourse was fully developed.
3. To manufacturing industry. Extension to Europe 194
(to the South in the first instance) of the manufacture of
silk and cotton stuffs, and the production of sugar, together
with a more active exportation of European produce to
96 THE MIDDLE AGES. [195, 196. § 42.
(194) Greece and the East. Increase of luxury in the cities, a
A consequence of their manufacturing prosperity.
C. To the Sciences.
195 The mass of geographical information was considerably
augmented by the knowledge of eastern lands, acquired
through the crusaders, as well as by the accounts of mis-
sionaries (since the thirteenth century), and the travels of
Marco Polo, a Venetian merchant ; but the defective state
of mathematical science occasioned grievous mistakes re-
B specting the position of different countries. Historical
works, for which there was abundant material, began now
to be written (after the example of the Orientals) in the
vernacular tongue. Natural history and medicine were
more generally studied.
A. The West.
§ 42. The German empire under Lothar the Saxon.
(1125—1137.)
196 Henry V. had nominated as his successors the two sons
c of his sister Agnes, Frederick and.Conrad of Hohenstaufen ;
but, under the influence of the Archbishop of Mainz, the
choice of the electors fell on Lothar [Lothaire] duke of
Saxony, who agreed, as the condition of his election, that
the Church should enjoy the undisputed right of appointing
her own officers, and that the investiture of bishops by the
emperor should not take place until after their consecra-
tion. The vacant dukedom of Saxony, and the hand of
his daughter, were conferred by Lothar on Henry the Proud,
duke of Bavaria (of the house of Welf [Guelph]), by whose
aid he defeated Frederick and Conrad of Hohenstaufen,
and compelled the latter to renounce the title of King of
D Germany. Lothar made two journies to Rome. On the
first occasion he restored Pope Innocent II., who had been
expelled from Rome by his rival, Anaclete II., and re-
ceived the imperial crown from his hands, together with a
grant of the lands of Matilda, margravine of Tuscany, to
be held as a fief of the Holy See. On the second, he
expelled Roger II. from Apulia and Calabria; but no
sooner had he quitted Italy, than the exiled king returned
to his dominions.
197. § 42.] THE GERMAN EMPIRE.
97
197
98 THE MIDDLE AGES. [198, 199. § 43.
§ 43. The German empire under the Hohenstaufen.
(1138—1254.)
1. Conrad III. (1138—1152.)
198 After Lothar's death, the claims of his unpopular son-in-
A law, Henry the Proud, who had already possessed himself
of the crown jewels, were set aside by the electors, whose
choice fell on a Hohenstaufen, Conrad, duke of Franconia.
Henry, on being required to resign one of his two duke-
doms, renounced his allegiance, and was placed under the
ban of the empire ; his dukedom of Bavaria being conferred
on Leopold, margrave of Austria (a half-brother of Con-
rad ni.); and Saxony on Albert the Bear (grandson of
Duke Magnus of Saxony). After Henry's death, the war
was carried on by his brother Guelph (his son, Henry the
B Lion, being still a mere child). The city of Weinsberg, in
which Guelph had shut himself up, was taken after a long
siege (in 1140), and the lives of the garrison saved through
the fidelity of their wives : hence the name of " Weiber-
treue" (woman's fidelity), which the hill still retains. A
treaty was concluded, by which Saxony was restored to
Henry the Lion. Conrad was the first king, since Otho
the Great, on whose head the imperial crown was not
placed by the pope. — For his crusade, see page 89.
2. Frederick L, Barbarossa (Red-beard).
(1152—1190.)
199 Conrad was succeeded by his nephew, his son being still
c a child. Frederick, who was a Hohenstaufen, or Ghibel-
line, on the side of his father, and a Guelph on that of his
mother, endeavoured to reconcile the two houses; and with
that view restored Bavaria to Henry the Lion (who had
accompanied him in his first Italian campaign); the Mar-
grave of Austria being indemnified by the elevation of his
marquisate to the rank of an independent dukedom, here-
ditary in the female as well as the male line. His great
object was to re-establish the imperial authority, which, in
Italy especially, had sunk into insignificance during the
reigns of his predecessors. For this purpose he visited
Italy six times.
200, 201. § 43.] THE GERMAN EMPIRE. 99
First Italian campaign (1154). The city of Milan 200
having declared itself independent, Henry addressed a a
letter of remonstrance to the magistrates, which was torn
in pieces, and thrown into the face of his messenger. On
entering Italy for the first time, Frederick, although un-
prepared to attack Milan, was able to reduce three other
rebellious towns (Asti, Chieri, and Tortona). After their
surrender, he assumed the iron crown of Italy in the city
of Pavia, and marched at once to Rome, whither he had
been summoned by Pope Adrian IV., whose subjects had
been persuaded by Arnold of Brescia to throw off the
papal yoke, and establish a senate with sovereign authority,
as in days of yore. Arnold was taken prisoner by Frede- b
rick, delivered up to the prefect of the city, and hung.
His body was burnt, and the ashes thrown into the Tiber
(1155). Frederick now received the imperial crown from
the hands of the pope, whose stirrup he held previously to
the ceremony. A terrible disease, which soon afterwards
broke out among his troops, compelled Frederick to return
to Germany, where he re-united the Burgundian and Ger-
man kingdoms, by a marriage with Beatrice, heiress of
Burgundy, compelled the Poles again to pay tribute, and
elevated the Duke of Bohemia to the rank of king.
In his second Italian campaign (1158 — 1162), Frederick 201
placed Milan (which had been perseveringly enlarging its c
territories) under the ban of the empire, and laid siege to
the city. After sustaining great hardships, the Milanese
signed a capitulation, one of the principal conditions of
which was, that the election of their magistrates should
thenceforward be subject to the emperor's approval. At
a diet held on the Roncalian plain near Piacenza, the rela-
tions of Italy to the emperor were settled on terms exceed-
ingly advantageous to the latter. Even the Milanese were d
willing to accept the new constitution, although it deprived
them of the right secured to them by the capitulation of
electing their own magistrates, who were thenceforth to be
nominated by the emperor himself An attempt on the
part of the citizens of Milan to re-assert this right, occa-
sioned a fresh war. After a siege of two years, Milan
surrendered unconditionally; the fortifications of the citv
were dismantled, and the inhabitants, after sustaining fresh
humiliations, were compelled to establish themselves in
F 2
100 THE MIDDLE AGES. [202 — 205. § 43.
(201) four separate townships. A double election having been
A made by the college of cardinals, Victor IV., and after his
death Paschal III., were recognized by Frederick and the
bishops immediately under his influence, in opposition to
Alexander III., who was supported by a large majority of
the priesthood.
202 In his third visit to Italy (1163) without an army,
Frederick, who had been excommunicated by Pope Alex-
ander III., endeavoured to allay the discontent occasioned
by the severity of his functionaries.
203 In his fourth Italian campaign (1166 — 1168) he com-
B palled the Romans to receive Paschal III. in the place of
Alexander III., who had fled from the city. Frederick
and his consort were crowned by the new pope; but soon
afterwards a frightful pestilence well-nigh annihilated his
army, and compelled him to re-cross the Alps in disguise,
and almost alone. The Lombard cities, being unable to
obtain redress for the cruelties perpetrated by the imperial
governors, entered into a confederacy, re-established the
exiled Milanese in Milan, and built a fortress, to which,
in defiance of the emperor, they gave the name of Alex-
andria.
204 In his fifth campaign (1174 — 1178) he was abandoned
. c by Henry the Lion during the siege of Alexandria, and in
consequence of this defection was compelled, after sustain-
ing a defeat at Legnano on the Ticino (1176) to conclude
(at Venice) a peace with Alexander III., and an armistice
with the Lombards for six years; at the expiration of which
a formal peace was concluded at Constance. By this
new treaty the right was confirmed to the emperor of
appointing magistrates and levying taxes; the cities being
permitted to retain their own laws and institutions, and to
continue members of the confederacy which they had formed
a few years previously.
205 On his return to Germany, Frederick published the ban
D of the empire against Henry the Lion (who had neglected
to appear after being five times cited), gave Bavaria to the
Count Palatine Otho of Wittelsbach, and West Saxony to
the Archbishop of Cologne, conferred the dignity of Duke
of Saxony on Count Bernard of Anhalt, and having sub-
dued Henry after a war of two years, released him from
the ban, and restored his family estates of Brunswick and
206, 207- § 43.] THE GERMAN EMPIRE. 101
Liineburg, on condition of his absenting himself from (205)
Germany for three years. Henry acceded to these terms, a
and sought an asylum at the court of his father-in-law,
Henry II. king of England.
After holding a brilliant diet at Mainz (1184), at which 206
his two eldest sons, Henry and Frederick, were admitted to
the degree of knighthood, Frederick appeared /or the sixth
time in Italy, where he was received with enthusiasm, and
celebrated in the city of Milan, which had been lately
rebuilt, the marriage of his eldest son, the Roman King
Henry, with Constance, daughter of Roger II., and heiress
of the kingdom of Apulia and Sicily. — For an account of
his crusade and death, see pages 89, 90.
3. Henry VI. (1190—1197.)
Henry, who had governed the empire as regent, during 207
the absence of his father in the Holy Land, hastened into b
Italy on receiving intelligence of the death of William II.
of Sicily, for the purpose of securing the birthright of his
consort ; but the Sicilians, who hated the Germans, had
already placed on the throne Count Tancred, an illegiti-
mate scion of the Norman royal house. Henry, after
receiving the imperial crown at Rome, advanced by forced
marches to Naples, but was soon compelled by the sick-
liness of his troops, and the intelligence which reached him
of his brother's death, to return to Germany. The ransom c
of Richard Cceur de Lion (see page 90), afforded him the
means of undertaking a second campaign in Italy, where
all opposition had ceased since the death of Tancred. At
Palermo, the crown of Sicily was added to the four which
he already possessed. The discovery of an unsuccessful
conspiracy furnished the emperor with a pretext for in-
flicting the most terrible punishments on his enemies.
Tancred's widow and daughters were thrown into prison, d
his son William deprived of his eyes, and archbishops,
bishops, counts, and nobles, put to death by tortures too
horrible to relate. These acts of cruelty, together with
his treatment of Richard Cceur de Lion, provoked the
pope (Ccelestine III.) to pronounce sentence of excommu-
nication on Henry. A plan which he had long cherished,
of making the imperial dignity hereditary in his family,
was rendered abortive by the opposition of the nobility,
F 3
102 THE MIDDLE AGES. [208 210. § 43.
(207) especially of the higher orders of the clergy. The follow-
A ing year, during his preparations for the conquest of the
Byzantine empire, Henry suddenly expired at Messina, to
the great delight of all the Italians.
208 Henry the Lion had returned from England to Ger-
many, where he found many adherents ; but all his attempts
to recover his former possessions ended in disappointment.
He died at Brunswick, in the year 119.5.
4. Philip of Swabia (1198—1208).
Otho IV. (1198—1215.)
209 After Henry's death, the German nobles were divided into
B two parties : that of the Hohenstaufen, which supported
Henry's youngest brother, Philip of Swabia (Henry's
son Frederick being scarcely three years old when his father
died); and the Guelphic, which chose Otho, second son of
Henry the Lion. Innocent HI. (1198 — 1216), to whose
arbitration the disputed election was referred, decided in
favour of Otho. Philip, who had conferred the hereditary
sovereignty of Bohemia on Ottocar (1 198), and had already
obtained some advantages over Otho, and entered into
negociations with the pope, was murdered at Bamberg, in
the year 1208, by the Count Palatine Otho of Wittels-
^bach, to whom he had promised one of his daughters in
marriage, and neglected to fulfil the engagement.
210 The first act of Otho's reign, after the death of his rival,
c was to place Otho of Wittelsbach under the ban of the
empire, and command his assassination. After effecting a
reconciliation with the house of Hohenstaufen by means of
a marriage with Beatrice, the youngest daughter of Philip
of Swabia, Otho visited Rome, and received the Italian and
imperial crowns ; but soon afterwards having involved
himself in a dispute with Pope Innocent III., through an
attempt to re-establish the imperial authority in Italy, he
D conquered Apulia, and attacked the King of Sicily, who
happened to be the pope's ward. Innocent immediately
excommunicated him, and invited the German nobles to
confirm their former election of Frederick, the only sur-
viving prince of the house of Hohenstaufen, who was
crowned at Aix-la-Chapelle in 1215. Otho, who pre-
viously to this event had been defeated by the French king.
211. §43.] THE GERMAN EMPIRE. 103
Philip Augustus, at Bovines, in Flanders (where he was (210;
assisted by his ally, King John of England), was compelled a
to retire to his hereditary estate of Brunswick, where he
died (at Harzburg) in 1218.
5. Frederick II. (1215—1250.)
On his accession, Frederick had promised the pope, 211
(1) that thenceforward the German and Sicilian crowns
should be disunited ; and (2) that he would undertake a
crusade. Both these engagements were violated : the first,
by his nominating his son Henry (to whom he had resigned
the kingdom of Sicily) to be his successor on the German
throne, and causing him to be crowned Roman king in 1222 ;
and the second (which he had renewed at his coronation),
by his deferring the crusade until the year 1227, the inter-
vening time being occupied in arranging the affairs of his
hereditary estates. On his return from Palestine, Frede- b
rick found Apulia in the occupation of die papal troops ;
and having re-conquered that province, effected a recon-
ciliation with the pope, through the intervention of Her-
man of Salza, grand master of the Teutonic order, and
thoroughly reformed the legal code of his hereditary domi-
nions, he re-visited Germany, where his son Henry had
raised the standard of rebellion during his absence. Henry
was taken, solemnly disinherited at Mainz, and thrown into
prison, where he remained until his death, in 1242. Ate
the same diet, Frederick conferred on Otho [the Child] the
allodes of his father, to be held thenceforward as the here-
ditary duchy of Brunswick Liineburg, with succession in
the female as well as the male line. After proclaiming a
general peace throughout Germany, the emperor re-visited
Italy, for the purpose of chastising those Lombard cities
which had taken part with his eldest son, leaving the
second, Conrad, to administer the affairs of the kingdom
during his absence. Having reduced all the cities to sub- d
mission with the exception of four, and obtained a decisive
victory at Cortenuova (1237) by the aid of his general,
Ezzelino Romano, Frederick summoned the Milanese to
surrender at discretion, but was prevented from attaining
his object, by a misunderstanding with Pope Gregory IX.,
in consequence of the elevation of the emperor's natural
F 4
104 THE MIDDLE AGES. [212—214. § 43.
(211) son, Enzio, to the throne of Sardinia, of which the sove-
A reignty was claimed by the holy see, as a part of St. Peter's
patrimony.
212 Sentence of excommunication was passed on Frederick;
but the endeavours of the pope to place a rival on the
imperial throne were unsuccessful. About the same time,
Russia and Poland were overrun by the Mongols, who
penetrated as far as Silesia, and defeated the army of
Henry the Pious, duke of Lower Silesia, at a place called
from this engagement Wahlstatt, or the battle-field.
Then they marched through Moravia and Hungary, and
after sustaining a defeat somewhere in Austria, retired to
the steppes, whence they had originally sallied forth.
213 In the same year, Gregory IX. died, at the age of one
B hundred years. In the year 1243, Pope Innocent IV. fled
to Lyons, where he called together a general council, and
solemnly deposed the emperor and his son Conrad. The
bishops then elected the Landgrave Henry Raspe of
Thuringia (1246), whose elevation to the throne by the
votes of the clergy, without the consent of the temporal
electors, procured him the nick-name of the " Parsons'
King" (der PfafFenkonig). The usurper obtained some
advantages near Frankfort ; but died in the following year
at the Wartburg, in consequence of wounds received in an
c engagement in the neighbourhood of Ulm. The choice of
the three Rhenish archbishops then fell on Count William
of Holland, who was also supported by one of the tem-
poral electors, the King of Bohemia. Leaving his son
Conrad to oppose the usurper in Germany, Frederick, in
conjunction with his natural son Enzio (who was taken
prisoner in a bloody engagement near Fossalta), and his
general, Ezzelino Romano, resumed the war in Lombardy,
which continued with various success until his death (at
Firenzuola, near Luceria), in 1250.
6. Conrad IV. (1250— 1254.) William (1256).
214 After sustaining a defeat at Oppenheim, Conrad quitted
D Germany, where the mendicant friars were preaching a
crusade against him, and sought an asylum in Apulia,
which was occupied by the forces of his illegitimate bro-
ther Manfred. He died in 1254, leaving behind him one
215 — 217. § 44, 45.] the two sicilies. 105
son, named Conradin, an infant of two years old. Almost (214)
the only public act of William of Holland was the giving a
his sanction to a confederacy which had been formed by a
number of towns on the Rhine about the time of his own
election. He was slain in a frozen morass, by the inha-
bitants of Friesland, from whom he had attempted to extort
tribute.
§ 44. The interregnum in Germany (1257 — 1273).
So distracted was the empire at this period of our history, 215
that no native prince would suffer himself to be put in b
nomination as William's successor : the choice, therefore,
of the electors fell on two foreigners, Richard of Corn-
wall (who obtained the majority of votes), and Alfonso
of Castille. The former, who was crowned at Aix-la-
Chapelle, visited Germany four times. After his death, in
1272, Alfonso, who had never quitted Spain since his elec-
tion, was set aside by the electors, and Count Rudolph, of
Habsburg, raised to the imperial throne, in 1273, chiefly
through the influence of the Archbishop of Mainz.
§ 45. The kingdom of the Two Sicilies (1130—1282).
a. Under the Normans {IISO — 1194). The immediate 216
successors of Roger II., founder of the kingdom of the Two c
Sicilies (see § 25, d), and conqueror of the northern coast
of Africa, from Tunis to Tripoli, were William I., surnamed
the Bad, who lost the possessions of the Sicilian crown in
Africa; and WMlliam (H.) the Good. The legitimate suc-
cessors of the latter were Constance, daughter of Roger H.,
and her consort, the emperor Henry VI. ; but the throne
was usurped during a period of five years, by Tancred, a
natural son of Roger II., and his son William III.
b. Under the Hohensiavfen (U94: — 1266). Henry I. 217
(VI.) was succeeded by his son Frederick I. (II.) a child d
of three years old, who was placed under the guardianship
of the pope. This sovereign transferred the royal residence
from Palermo to Naples (where he founded a university),
and gave the nation a new code of laws, most of which
were borrowed from the ancient Norman constitutions.
All peculiar jurisdictions were abolished, and thus a check
p 5
106 THE MIDDLE AGES. [218—220. § 46.
(217) was given to the progress of immorality and luxury. His
A son Conrad IV. left behind him one son, named Conradin,
a minor, whose guardian, Manfred, assumed the crown
without the sanction of his feudal sovereign the pope. On
receiving intelligence of this proceeding. Urban conferred
the kingdom on Charles of Anjou, brother of St. Louis
of France. In the year 1266, a battle was fought near
Benevento, in which Manfred lost his life.
218 c. Under the house of Anjou (1266 — 1282). The ad-
B herents of Manfred fled to Germany, and joined the army
of Conradin, who entered Italy accompanied by his friend
Frederick of Austria, and after sustaining a defeat at
Tagliacozzo, or Scurcola, in the neighbourhood of Alba
(August 23), was taken prisoner and executed (with his
companion) in the market-place of Naples (1268). On
the scaffold he bequeathed his claims to Peter III. of
Arragon, Manfred's son-in-law. The flames of discontent,
kindled by the insolence and tyranny of Charles of Anjou,
burst forth on Easter- Monday, 1282, during the Vesper
service at Palermo (the Sicilian vespers), when all the
Frenchmen in the island were massacred, and the crown of
Sicily placed on the head of Peter of Arragon, Charles still
retaining the kingdom of Naples.
§ 46. France (1108—1270).
219 6. Louis (VI.) the Fat (1108— 1137). The gradual
c abolition of serfdom, and the formation of free guilds, or
companies (communes) in the cities, contributed in no
small degree to the consolidation of the sovereign authority,
and the depression of the powerful vassals of the crown.
Normandy was still held by the King of England as a
French fief, in spite of three attempts made by Louis VI.
to restore Robert, duke of that country, who had been
deposed and imprisoned by his brother, Henry I.
220 6. Louis VII. (1137 — 1180) was persuaded by the
D Abbot Bernard of Clairvaux to take part in the second
crusade (see page 89), during which the affairs of his
kingdom were well administered by the Abbot Suger. On
his return, Louis divorced his wife Eleonora, heiress of
Poitou, Guienne, and Gascony, who immediately married
221. §46.] FBANCE. 107
Henry, duke of Normandy and count of Anjou. Two (220^
years later, on the accession of this prince to the English a
throne, the whole western half of France was annexed to
England.
7. Philip II. (1180—1223), sumamed Augustus (on 221
account of his conquests), quarrelled with Richard Coeur
de Lion during the third crusade, and made an unsuccess-
ful attempt on the English possessions in France. On, the
other hand, Richard's successor, John (sumamed Lack-
land), whom Philip had in vain cited to appear before the
chamber of peers at Paris, and clear himself from the
charge of having murdered his nephew, Arthur of Brittany,
was compelled to relinquish all his French fiefs except
Guienne. By the consolidation of these fiefs, the crown of
France obtained an influence infinitely greater than that
possessed by its vassals individually. King John having b
quarrelled with the pope respecting the election of an
Archbishop of Canterbury, Innocent III. excommunicated
him, and invited Philip II. to take possession of England.
An arrangement was subsequently effected, by which John
consented to hold his territories as a fief of the see of
Rome ; but, notwithstanding this change in the aspect of
affairs, Philip, who had obtained a victor)- at Bovines over
John and his allies (the Emperor Odio IV. and the Count
of Flanders), sent his son Louis into England, whence he
was expelled at the end of a year. During the progress of c
these events a fierce civil war was raging in the south of
France, where the Albigenses (a designation common to
several sects which had arisen in that quarter of the king-
dom, especially in the province of Albigeois, towards the
close of the twelfth century) had refused to rec<^nize
either the spiritual or secular authority of the pope, and
placing themselves under the protection of Count Rai-
mond VI. of Thoulouse, had destroyed several churches
and ill-treated the clergy. Sentence of excommunication d
having been passed on the count by Pope Innocent III.,
and preachers sent forth to proclaim a crusade against the
heretics, the cities of Beziers and Carcassonne were laid in
ashes (1209), the inhabitants butchered without distinction
of age or sex, and the greater part of Languedoc overrun
by the crusaders. Origin of the " pairs de France" (six
temporal, viz. the dukes of Normandy, Guienne, and Bur-
F 6
108 THE MIDDLE AGES. [222, 223. § 46.
(221) gundy, the counts of Thoulouse, Champagne, and Flanders;
A and six spiritual, viz. the Archbishop of Rheims and five
bishops) ; and of appeals from the baronial courts to the
king.
222 8. Louis VIII. (1223 — 1226) undertook a fresh cru-
sade against the Albigenses and Raimond VII., and died
before its termination.
223 9. Louis IX. (St. Louis, 1226 — 1270), the most pious
prince of the middle ages, commenced his reign under the
guardianship of his mother, Blanche of Castille, and termi-
nated the Albigensian war in 1229, by concluding a peace
with Raimond VII., who was compelled to cede a portion
of his dominions to the crown, and bequeath the remainder
B to his son-in-law, a brother of the king. The Albigenses
were exterminated partly through the vigilance of the
recently-established inquisition, and the exertions of the
Dominican preachers, and partly by actual violence. — For
his first crusade, see page 92. A permanent peace with
England was established by the restoration of four pro-
vinces south of the Charente to Henry III., who, on his
part, consented to abandon his claims to all other portions
of the French territory formerly possessed by England,
and to take the oath of feudal allegiance to Louis ; after
which he was enrolled among the peers of France, as duke
c of Guienne. For the preservation of peace at home, all
private feuds were strictly forbidden, wager of battle
abolished on the estates belonging to the crown, the rights
of the Church secured by a pragmatic sanction, and the
baronial jurisdictions gradually subjected to the royal
courts, which were duly supplied with advocates. — For
his second crusade and death, see page 92.
224—228. § 47.] England. 109
b
§ 47. England (1066—1272).
«. Under Norman kings (1066 — 1154).
William I. f 1087. 224
' ^ A
Robert, William II. Henry I, Adelaide,
Duke of Normandy, f 1100. t 1135. mar. Stephen,
, ••■ , Count of Blois.
Matilda,
mar. 1. The Emperor Henry V. Stephen,
2. Geoffrey Plantagenet, King, fUSi,
Count of Anjou.
Henry II. fHSS.
1. "William (I.) the Conqueror (10G6— 1087), in- 225
troduced the feudal system into England, and divided the b
conquered territory into 60,215 portions, of which 14,000
were retained by the crown, and 20,215 conferred on the
clergy, who were bound, no less than the temporal barons,
to render military service for their fiefs. As the best
security for the stability of his usurped throne, William
filled all the great offices of state with Normans, intro-
duced tlie French language into the courts of law and
schools, and published an exact register of the lands of
England, which still exists, under the title of Domesday
Book.
2. William (II.) Rufus (1087—1100), succeeded his 226
father on the English throne, to the exclusion of his elder c
brother Robert, who inherited the dukedom of Normandy,
and joined the crusaders.
3. Henry I. (1100 — 1135) seized on the crown during 227
the absence of his elder brother in Palestine, and on his
return robbed him also of Normandy, which was united to
England in 1106. Robert was deprived of his eyes, and
died in prison. A charter, by which the severity of the d
feudal constitution was in some degree qualified, was
granted by Henry to the nobility and the city of London.
The recognition by the nobility of Henry's daughter Ma-
tilda, and her second husband Geoffrey Plantagenet, intro-
duced the principle of female succession into England ; but
Henry having died in Normandy, a rival candidate for the
throne appeared in the person of
4. Stephen of Blois, who was defeated by the forces 228
110 THE MIDDLE AGES. [229 231. § 47.
(228) of Matilda near Lincoln, thrown into prison, and only per-
A mitted to retain the crown during his life, on condition of
nominating Matilda's son Henry as his successor.
b. Under the four first kings of the house of An-
jou or Plantagenet (1154 — 1272).
229 1. Henry II. (1154 — 1189) inherited Normandy from
his mother, and Anjou, Maine, and Touraine, from his
father ; and held Guienne and Poitou (see § 45) in right
of his wife. The attempts of Henry to subject (by the
constitutions of Clarendon) ecclesiastics to the jurisdic-
tion of the temporal courts in matters purely secular, and
to restrain the practice of appealing to Rome, were de-
feated by the pertinacity of Thomas a Becket, archbishop
of Canterbury, who was murdered in his own cathedral by
B four noblemen. To satisfy the people, Henry did penance
at the archbishop's tomb. Ireland, which was distracted
by intestine feuds, was conquered in 1172, and the King of
Scotland compelled to take the oath of vassalage to the
crown of England. Henry died of grief, occasioned by
repeated acts of rebellion, committed at the instigation of
his consort, by his two sons, who were abetted in their
treason by the King of France.
230 2. Richard Coeur de Lion (1189—1199) sold his
c feudal supremacy over Scotland, passed three years in
Palestine, and two in a German prison, and lost his life
before a fortress during a war which he had undertaken
against France, in consequence of the support afforded by
that power to his rebellious brother John.
231 3. John (surnamed Lackland) (1199 — 1216) was
deprived of all his French fiefs, except Guienne, as a
punishment for the murder of his nephew-, Arthur of Brit-
tany, whose claims to the English crown were supported by
D Philip Augustus. About the same time, John was excommu-
nicated by Pope Innocent III. (in consequence of a dispute
respecting the nomination of an archbishop of Canterbury),
and the sovereignty of England offered to the King of
France (compare § 46). Having effected a reconciliation
with the pope, by consenting to hold his kingdom as a
fief of the Holy See, John made an unsuccessful attempt to
abrogate the charter of English liberty (Magna Charta
232. §47.] ENGLAND. Ill
libertatum), which his insurgent barons had forced him (231)
to sign in 1215, and soon afterwards died of fever, occa- a
sioned by the fatigue of a precipitate flight.
4. Henry III. (1216 — 1272) was only ten years of age 232
when he ascended the throne. Prince Louis of France,
who had assumed the title of King of England, in con-
sequence of the pope's invitation (compare page 107), was
defeated by the Earl of Pembroke (Henry's guardian) near
Lincoln, and also in a naval engagement, and compelled
to renounce his claims. Scarcely, however, was Henry
securely seated on the throne, when his incapacity mani-
fested itself in the injudicious selection of his generals and
ministers, and the favour shown to foreign adventurers,
as well as in the oppression of his own subjects, notwith-
standing his assurances (renewed during a period of thirty
years, on the occasion of every fresh subsidy) that their
privileges should be respected. The discontent excited by b
his weakness and treachery burst forth at last in an insur-
rection of the barons (1258, headed by Henry's brother-
in-law, Simon de Montfort, earl of Leicester). Henry was
compelled to assemble a parliament at Oxford, and commit
the administration of his kingdom to a council composed of
twenty-four barons. An attempt on the part of the king c
to resume the reins of government, occasioned the battle of
Lewes (1264), in which Henry (with his brother, Richard
of Cornwall, king of Germany) was taken prisoner, and
forced to purchase his freedom by consenting to re-establish
the council of barons. The haughty demeanour of Leices-
ter offended the barons ; but, on the other hand, the favour
of the people was conciliated by his calling to the parlia-
ment two knights from each county, and two burgesses as
representatives of each town, thus laying the foundation of
a House of Commons. Meanwhile Edward, the heir- d
apparent to the throne, had assembled the adherents of the
king, and marched to Evesham, where a battle was fought
in 1265, in which Leicester was slain, and the baronial
aristocracy completely crushed. The result of this victory
was the re-establishment of peace between the king and
his people. — For an account of the termination of the dis-
putes with France, by a peace with Louis IX., see page 108.
112 THE MIDDLE AGES. [233 — 235. § 48, 49.
§ 48. Spain.
233 1. The kingdom established by the Arabians in Spain
A remained until the end of this period (1269) in close con-
- nexion with the empire of Morocco ; but the Moorish
power, both in Africa and in the peninsula, tiad been gra-
dually declining since the defeat of their forces at Tolosa
(1212), by the united armies of the kings of Arragon,
Castille, and Navarre. In Spain especially, Christianity
had gradually obtained a preponderance over Islamism,
through the acquisition of provinces, which had either been
re-conquered from the unbelievers, or conferred by them
as fiefs on the native princes.
234 2. Christian Spain, a. The kingdom of Leon and
B Castille (compare § 33, 2) was divided by Alfonso VII.
into two sovereignties (1157), which were re-united by
Ferdinand the Saint (1230), and augmented by the addi-
tion of several Moorish provinces (Cordova, Estremadura,
Murcia, Jaen, and Seville), the conquest of which was
principally achieved by the knights of the three Castilian
orders (Alcantara, Calatrava, and St. Jago de Compostella),
established towards the middle of the twelfth century.
His son Alfonso X. (surnamed the Wise) was elected
c King of Germany (compare § 44). b. Navarre was again
separated from Arragon, and continued to be an indepen-
dent kingdom until 1284, when it was annexed to France,
c. On the other hand, Barcelona, the Balearic isles, and
the kingdom of Valencia, were added to the kingdom of
Arragon, the first through the marriage of Count Raimond
of Barcelona with the heiress of Arragon, and the others
by the sword of James I., surnamed the Conqueror.
D Pedro III., son of this monarch, whom Conradin imme-
diately before his execution had nominated heir of his
claims to the Neapolitan throne, became King of Sicily
after the Sicilian vespers.
§ 49. Portugal.
235 About the time of the first crusade (1096), Alfonso VI.,
of Castille, granted to his brave son-in-law, Henry, duke
of Burgundy (great-grandson of Hugh Capet), the whole of
the territory between the Minho and Douro, which derived
236. § 50.] THE BYZANTINE EMPIRE. 113
its name of Portugal from the city of Porto \ The capital (235)
was Coimbra. Alfonso I., who had been enabled to extend a
the boundaries of his infant kingdom by a victory over the
Arabians at Ourique (1139), assumed the title of king (for
the recognition of which he engaged to pay a yearly tribute
to the pope), obtained a constitution for his new kingdom
from the Cortes of Lamego, and with the assistance of some
English and North-German crusaders, wrested Lisbon from
the infidels. Alfonso III. further enlarged the kingdom
by the conquest of Algarves in 1253.
B. The East.
§ 50. The Byzantine empire.
1. Under the Comneni and Dukas (1157—1185). 236
The soldiers, weary of their dependence on the two prin- b
cesses (compare § 34), had placed their comrade Isaac
Comnenus on the imperial throne; but the newly-elected
emperor was soon compelled by bodily infirmity to resign
his crown and retire into a monastery. A friend of his
house, named Constantine Dukas, was then invested with
the purple, which he bequeathed to his wife (Eudocia), to be
held in trust for his three sons, subject to the condition that
the empress should remain unmarried. Scarcely, however, c
had seven months expired, when Eudocia, disregarding her
lord's injunctions, bestowed her hand on her general, Roma-
nus Diogenes, who was defeated and taken prisoner in a war
with the Seldschuks. After a short captivity Diogenes was
generously set at liberty by his conquerors, and returning
home, found his wife imprisoned in a convent, and the throne
in possession of Michael VII. (eldest son of Constantine
Dukas), who defeated him and put out his eyes. The d
greater part of Asia Minor had been already wrested from
the empire by the Seldschuks (hence the Sultanate of
Iconium, or Kum), and the whole of Lower Italy by the
Normans, when the Comneni again ascended the throne.
Three emperors of that house, each distinguished for his
bravery, viz. Alexius Comnenus, his son Kalo-
Johannes, and grandson Manuel (whose united reigns
occupied 100 years, 1081 — 1180), resisted manfully the
encroachments of the Seldschuks in the east, the Normans
[» Called by us, 0 Porto, " the port"]
114 THE MIDDLE AGES. [237—239. § 51.
(236) in Lower Italy, *and the Petschenegens and Cumanes in
A the north, notwithstanding the feebleness to which the
empire had been reduced by the corruption of the court
and the struggles of party. Manuel's son, Alexius II. (a
minor) was murdered after a short reign by his guardian,
Andronicus, whose cruel reign of three years was ter-
minated by an insurrection of Isaac Angelus, a colla-
teral relation of the Comneni, who had been condemned to
suffer an ignominious death.
237 2. Under the house of Angelus (1185—1204).
The weak Isaac Angelus, who had been vmable to
prevent the revolt of the Bulgarians and the loss of
Cyprus, was set aside by his brother Alexius III., who
B put out his eyes and threw him into prison. The fourth
crusade, as it was called, was undertaken by the Vene-
tians and French, for the purpose of replacing him on
the throne, from which he was a second time deposed (see
page 90).
238 3. The Latin empire (1204—1261). For an ac-
count of this empire, as well as those of Nicaea and Trebi-
zond, see page 91.
§ 51. The Arabians.
239 The Caliphate of the Abbasides was extin-
c guished in the year 1258 by the Mongols, who stormed
Bagdad (the only city still possessed by the caliphs), and
for seven days deluged its streets with blood. Motazem,
the fifty-sixth and last caliph, was sewn up in a cow's hide,
and dragged by the conquerors through the streets of his
capital. The descendants of Prince Hakim, who escaped
the general destruction, continued to exercise a spiritual
supremacy in Egypt (without any admixture of secular
authority) until the conquest of that country by the Turks
D in 1517. Of the African dynasties, the Aglabides and
Edrisides had become extinct during the preceding period ;
the Fatimides in Egypt were overthrown by Nureddin; and
the Morabethes, who had founded the empire of Morocco and
conquered the south of Spain, were expelled by the Almo-
hades (whose supremacy terminated in 1269). The whole,
therefore, of Arabian Africa was now shared by three re-
cent dynasties (the Abuhassians, Merinides, and Zianides),
240,241. §52,53.] Arabians, seldschuks, &c. 115
who had already from time to time obtained possession of (239)
particular portions.
§ 52. The Seldschuks.
bout fifty years before the commencement of the cru- 240
ies, a nomadic Turkish tribe, named the Seldschuks, a
under the command of their Sultan Togrul Beg, a grand-
son of the Turkish Emir Seldschuk, conquered all the
countries between the Oxus and Euphrates, and having
established their head-quarters at Bagdad (where their
leader enjoyed the dignity of emir al Omrah), made them-
selves also masters of Syria and Asia Minor. After the b
death of their third sultan (Malek) in 1092, the mighty
empire, which in its palmy days extended from the frontier
of China to the Mediterranean, and from Samarcand to the
southern coast of Arabia, after a succession of civil wars,
was split into five small governments, which during the
crusades fell into the hands of other Turkish hordes. The
kingdom of Iconium alone continued to exist, although
in a state of dependence on the Mongols, until the thir-
teenth century.
§ 53. The Mongols.
The Mongols, a nomadic tribe closely connected with 241
the Huns, who inhabited the trackless plains stretching c
southwards from Siberia to the greater Bucharia and the
Desert of Kobi, in the year 1206 conferred the title of
Dschingis-Khan (i. e. Khan of Khans), on Temud
Schin, the son of a khan. Under the command of this
chieftain, they conquered a portion of northern China,
expelled Mohammed, sultan of the Chowaresmians
(whose dominions extended from India to the Cas-
pian Sea), invaded Russia, and overthrew the Prince of
Kiev (on the Kalka). Under the four sons of Dschingis- d
Khan (among whom the empire of Kiev was divided),
the whole of northern China fell into the hands of the
Mongols, who then overran Russia, Poland, Silesia (where
they were victorious in the bloody battle of Wahlstadt,
compare page 104), Moravia, and Hungary, and entering
Austria, sustained a defeat, which compelled them to re-
trace their march through Asia Minor,— a measure which
was rendered still more necessary by the death of their
116 THE MIDDLE AGES, [242 245. § 54.
(241) great khan. In the year 1258 they took Bagdad, and put
A an end to the dynasty of the Abbasides. Towards the
end of the thirteenth century, the empire of the Mongols,
which now included Thibet and southern China, had reached
its widest limits, extending from the wall of China to the
frontier of Poland, and from India to Siberia. The resi-
dence of the great khan was atPekin. The administration
of the provinces was committed to inferior khans, of the
race of Dschingis-Khan ; the most powerful of whom were
the khans of Kaptschak on the Wolga and Dschagatai in
Turkestan.
C. The North-East of Europe.
§ 54. Scandinavia.
242 1. Iceland remained independent until nearly the end
B of this period (1261?), when it became a province of
Norway. In no country were the ancient Scandinavian
manners, language, and literature so little affected by the
influence of western Europe, of which scarcely any traces
are discernible, except in the ecclesiastical constitution of
the island.
243 2. In Norway, the dynasty of the legitimate descend-
ants of Harald Harfagr expired in 1103, with Magnus III.,
whose natural children threw the whole kingdom into
confusion by their contests for the crown. Iceland and
Greenland were annexed to Norway, and the Hebrides
said to Scotland.
244 3. Sweden, like Norway, was distracted during this
c period by factions and civil wars, occasioned not so much
by disputed successions, as by the antagonism which sub-
sisted between the Gothic and Swedish races, as well as
between the Christians and heathens. The frequent result
of these disputes was the division of Norway into two
kingdoms, at first into a Christian and heathen, and sub-
sequently into a Gothic and Swedish.
245 4. In Denmark, which comprehended also southern
D Sweden, or Schonen, the reigning family was that of the
Estrides, who conquered the island of Riigen, as well as
the whole line of coast from Esthonia to Holstein, together
with the towns of Liibeck and Hamburg. The whole of
this conquered territory, with the exception of northern
246, 247. § 55, 56.] rvssia— polakd. 117
Esthonia, was afterwards surrendered by Waldemar II. to (245)
the Count of Schwerin, as the price of his liberation from a
prison. Since the abandonment of voyages to England, the
intercourse between the two countries had given place to
an intimate connexion with Germany (especially after the
conquest of the south-eastern shores of the Baltic), which
produced an imitation of German institutions, especially as
regarded the creation of orders of chivalry-, and the establish-
ment of regulations for the government of their cities.
§ 55. Russia.
Besides the two grand principalities of Kiev and Vladi- 246
mir, there existed no less than fifty of inferior note. In b
the year 1238, the whole of Russia was occupied (after the
victories on the banks of the Kalka and at Sita) by the
Mongols, who burnt the cities of Vladimir, Moscow, and
Kiev. Novgorod alone (which had been a distinct prin-
cipality since 1137) retained its independence, and became
in 12G7 one of the commercial stations of the Hanseatic
league. The grand principalities were permitted to re-
main, their rulers engaging to pay tribute to the Mongols.
During this period of dependence, the grand prince ofc
Vladimir (Jaroslav) conquered Finland, and his son Alex-
ander, prince of Novgorod, and afterwards of Vladimir,
obtained a brilliant victory over the Swedes on the banks
of the Neva. Hence his surname of Nevskoi.
§ 56. Poland under the Piasts.
During this period Poland, which had again become a 247
dukedom, and now comprehended Silesia and eastern Po-
merania, with its capital Dantzic, improved rapidly under
the influence of German civilization, notwithstanding the
wars in which she was engaged with the wild tribes on her
northern and eastern frontiers, and the civil commotions
occasioned by the partition of the dukedom among the
four sons of Boleslav III. The new sovereignties were — d
1. Cracow and Silesia; 2. Great Poland; 3. Masovia
and Cujavia ; 4. Sendomir and Lublin. In addition to his
dukedom of Cracow and Silesia, the eldest exercised a sort
of feudal supremacy over the others. Conrad, duke of
Masovia, being too feeble to withstand the attacks of the
Prussians, called in the knights of the Teutonic order, who
were rewarded for their services with a grant of the ter-
ritory of Culm. The invasion of Poland and Silesia by the
118 THE MIDDLE AGES. [248— 259. § 57— 59.
A Mongols, although of short duration, occasioned fearful
havoc, but no actual loss of territory.
§ 57. Prussia.
248 r^Yie Prussians, a half-civilized horde, inhabiting the line
of coast from the Vistula to the Niemen, not only resisted
successfully the attempts of the Poles to reduce them to
submission, imder pretence of converting them to Chris-
tianity, but becoming themselves the aggressors, compelled
Conrad, duke of Masovia, to apply for assistance to the
" Brethren of the Sword" (an order originally established
in Livonia), and subsequently to the knights of the Teutonic
^ order. After an obstinate struggle, in which they were
supported during a period of fifty-three years (1230 —
1283) by crowds of adventurers from Pomerania, Austria,
and Brandenburg, the Teutonic knights became masters of
Prussia, where they founded the cities of Thorn, Marien-
werder, Elbing, &c., and introduced German civilization.
The government of the conquered territory was administered
by a provincial master, until the establishment of the order
itself at Marienburg, in the year 1309.
§ 58. Hungary under the Arpads.
249 Ladislav the Saint (see § 39) was succeeded by fifteen
c kings of the Arpadic family, which became extinct in 1301.
During the whole of this period the Hungarians were en-
gaged in wars with German kings and dukes, with Venice,
the revolted maritime cities of Croatia and Dalmatia, with
the Byzantine emperors, the Bohemians, Poles, and Rus-
sians, and in domestic feuds occasioned partly by disputed
successions, and partly by insurrections of the nobles, who
compelled King Andrew II. (after his return from Syria)
i> to grant them a charter, called " the Golden Book." But
the heaviest calamity of all was the terrible invasion of the
Mongols, in 1241. Bela IV., who then occupied the
throne, was compelled to seek an asylum in Dalmatia ;
but on his return he exerted himself manfully to restore
the prosperity of his kingdom, which had been well-nigh
depopulated by the war.
§ 59. Religion, Arts, Manufactures, <^c. during the Third
Period.
250 1. The Church. The attempts of Gregory VII. to
exalt the spiritual above the temporal power were followed
up by his successors, particularly by Urban II., Paschal II.,
250. § 59.] RELIGION, ARTS, &C. 119
Innocent III. and IV., and towards the end of this period (250)
produced not only the complete emancipation of the Church a
from secular control, but the elevation of the pope to the
rank of supreme judge over all temporal princes, whose
crowns were placed at his absolute disposal. At the same b
time, the ecclesiastical authority of the popes was strength-
ened— I. By assemblies of the Church, in which term are
comprehended, (1) oecumenical councils, convoked and pre-
sided over by the pope himself; (2) synods held annually
at Rome ; and (3) provincial synods summoned by the
pope's legates. 11. By sending legates with unlimited
powers to all the countries of Europe. III. By the esta-
blishment of an appeal to Rome from the sentences of
metropolitans and bishops. IV. By an unscrupulous exer-
cise of the right of suspending refractory sovereigns, or
placing their kingdoms under an interdict. The monastic c
system was also greatly enlarged : 1. By the establish-
ment of the three religious orders of chivalry in Pales-
tine, of three similar orders in Spain, and of the order
of Knights of the Sword in Livonia (1199). 2. By
the creation, from time to time, of fresh orders, with
more stringent rules of discipline, a. The Praemonstra-
tenses (founded by S. Norbert of Xanten, at Premontre,
near Laon). b. The Trinitarians, c. The Carmelites (on
Mount Carmel). d. The Dominicans, or Preachers (founded
by S. Dominic, a Spaniard), especially for the conversion
of heretics in the south of France, e. The Franciscans
(founded by S. Francis, of Assisi). The rules of the three
last enjoined poverty, in the strictest sense of the term.
All attempts to re-unite the Greek and Latin churches d
were fruitless ; but, on the other hand, the Maronites, and,
to a certain extent, the Armenians, were reconciled to the
Church of Rome. The teaching of Peter Abelard, his dis-
ciple Arnold of Brescia, and other schoolmen of the twelfth
century, produced a variety of sects — the Cathari in Ger-
many and Italy : the Waldenses, or Vaudois (founded by
Peter Waldus, a rich merchant of Lyons) ; and the Albi-
genses, in the south of France, which united towards the
end of the twelfth century, and were supported by many of
the temporal nobles in their resistance to their bishops.
For the suppression of these heresies ' crusades were preached,
' [" It is bej-ond a doubt that many of these sectaries Fthe Cathari, Picards
Paterins, and Albigenses] owed their origin to the Pauiicians." "Those who
120 THE MIDDLE AGES. [251. § 59.
A and the court of inquisition established, subject at first to
the authority of the bishops, but at a later period almost
exclusively under the control of the Dominicans.
251 2. Political Constitution. The distinguishing cha-
racteristic of this and the following period is the spirit of
political communism which pervades every relation of
life, and manifests itself in the establishment of orders of
chivalry, Hanseatic leagues among merchants, guilds and
companies of handicraftsmen, universities and their nations,
bands of mercenary soldiers, unions of architects and
B painters, &c. Two of the most important results of this
spirit are — 1 . Chivalry, the germ of which may be found
in the practice of the ancient Franks (among whom the
horse-soldier was highly esteemed), but for its develop-
ment it is indebted to the military exercises at the courts
of the German kings, and the combats of the Christians
c with the Moors in Spain. Since the establishment of the
feudal system, it had been the custom for proprietors of
the larger estates to serve on horseback ; and this union of
persons, pledged to the performance of the same duties,
soon assumed the form of a distinct order of chivalry, which
spread, by means of the crusades, over the east as well as
the west ; its character being of course modified by the
various circumstances of the countries in which it was
D established. The degrees of chivalry were — (a) The page
(from seven years old to fourteen), who was raised to the
rank of (h) Esquire, and declared capable of bearing arms,
by the delivery of a sword. The esquire was dubbed (c) a
Knight (generally in his twenty-first year) by the blow of a
sword on his shoulder. The chief duties of knighthood
were protection of the Church, widows, and orphans ;
maintenance of personal honour, even at the cost of life ;
and a courteous and modest demeanour towards ladies
(galanterie). For the faithful performance of these duties,
the knight was rewarded with the approbation of mankind,
and the panegyrical strains of minstrels. The most splen-
did exhibition of chivalry was the tournament, — a develop-
are absolutely free from any taint of Manichaeism are properly called Waldenses ;
a name perpetually confounded in later times with that of Albigenses, but dis-
tinguishing a sect probably of separate origin, and at least of dilfprent tenets."
"These pious and innocent sectaries [the Waldenses], of whom the very
monkish historians speak well, appear to have nearly resembled the modern Mo-
ravians." " The Waldenses were always considered as much less erroneous iu
their tenets than the Albigenses or Manichseans." — Hallam, yol. lii. p. 46.]
251. § 59.] KELIGIOX, ARTS, &C. 121
ment of the ancient military exercises, which assumed a (251)
more systematic character towards the end of the twelfth a
century, and soon became popular in every coimtry of
Europe. For the union of chivalry and monasticism, see
p. 119. — 2. The establishment and development of a free
and privileged Burgher order throughout the whole of what
was once the Carlovingian empire, (a) especially in Upper
and Central Italy, where, during the disputes respecting the
right of investiture, all aflfairs of police, finance, and ex-
ecutive government in the cities, had been administered by '
civic magistrates, with the consules communis at their head.
At a diet held on the Roncalian plain during the second b
campaign of Frederick I. in Italy, the supremacy of the
emperor was established, and imperial lieutenants (podesta)
appointed to execute his decrees ; but the misconduct of
these officers soon occasioned their removal, and the ap-
pointment of civic podesta. At a later period, even the
handicraftsmen claimed a share in the government, which
until that time had been entirely in the hands of the patri-
cians, and compelled the authorities to sanction the appoint-
ment of a capitano del popolo, who became thenceforward
the opponent of the podesta. Whenever it was requisite c
that the contending parties should act in concert, the
supreme political authority (signoria) was placed for a
definite period in the hands of some neighbouring prince,
or renowned leader (condottiere). All these free cities
adopted the Roman code, and a system of indirect taxation.
(6) In Germany, especially in the times of Frederic II. and
the interregnum, the cities, partly by purchase and partly
by the strong hand, became possessed of similar though
less extensive immunities, such as immediate dependence
on the empire, self-government, the right of coining money,
imposing taxes, and holding markets, with various com-
mercial privileges, and free trade to a certain extent. The d
conservation of these privileges was entrusted to a burgo-
master, assisted by a college of counsellors, until the four-
teenth century, when the guilds, or trades-unions, seem to
have taken forcible possession ifnotof all, at least of the
most important civic offices, (c) In France, political
privileges were granted to the cities by the nobility and
clergy, either for a pecuniary consideration, or because
they had sagacity enough to perceive that their own pros-
o
122 THE MIDDLE AGES. [252, 253. § 59.
(251) perity was closely interwoven with that of their vassals.
A (d) In Arragon, the executive authority was shared by royal
and civic functionaries. In the north and east of Europe,
towards the middle of the thirteenth century, cities were
founded after the model of those in the west, or civic
privileges granted to existing communities. It was only,
however, in the maritime cities of Upper Italy that the
attempt to emancipate themselves from the authority of
their feudal sovereign was entirely successful. In Ger-
many, especially, the imperial cities remained subject to the
c emperor, and the others to the great nobles. Delegates
from the cities appeared at diets first at Barcelona, then in
Italy, and at a later period in England.
252 3. Legislation and legal practice. The written
codes of th is period were either abstracts of existing laws com-
piled by command of princes, or the works of private indivi-
duals, which in process of time were recognized as public
documents; such, for example, as the Lombardic feudal
code and the Saxon and Swabian mirrors (Sachsenspiegel and
Schwabenspiegel), the former for Northern, and the latter
c fcr Southern Germany : or tliey were charters granted by
kings to their subjects, e. g. the Charta Magna Libertatum
of King John, and the Charter of Andrew II. of Hungary.
The compilation of civil codes was also common during
this period. Towards its conclusion the judicial combat
and the ordeal fell into disuse, but the practice of torturing
suspected persons became more frequent, and the punish-
ments inflicted on criminals more cruel and sanguinary.
253 4. During this period the sciences, the study of which
had hitherto been confined to the cloister, began to be
cultivated by laity as well as clergy, under the auspices of
the spiritual and temporal princes, whose object was greatly
promoted by the increased number of schools and the
D establishment of universities. The most ancient of these
foundations owe their origin to the assemblages of young
persons, who flocked to the theological and philosophical
schools of Paris, where Abelard lectured, and to tlie
schools of jurisprudence at Bologna, in which the principles
of the Roman law were expounded by Irnevius. The
pupils and teachers formed a privileged corporation, or
universitas, with peculiar jurisdiction. After the model
of these two universities (at which the other sciences began
254. § 59.] RELIGION, ARTS, &c. 123
gradually to be taught), establishments were formed during (253)
this period at Padua, Naples, Thoulouse, Salamanca, Fer- a
rara, Oxford, and Cambridge. The scholastic mode of
treating theological subjects, which had been introduced by
Lanfranc and Anselm (f 1143), was pursued by Abelard
(whose dogmas were condemned as heretical by St. Bernard)
and by his disciple Peter Lombard, whose manual of
theology was used as a text book for more than 300 vears.
In the thirteenth century, the discovery of the metaphysical,
physical, and ethical works of Aristotle (his Logic having
been the only one of his treatises hitherto studied) laid the
foundation of philosophical scholastics, in which Albertus
(count of Bollstadt) Magnus (f 1280), his disciple, Thomas
Aquinas (f 1274), and Duns Scotus (f 1308) especially dis-
tinguished themselves. Next to theology and philosophy the b
canon and Roman laws were most zealously studied. His-
tory, in central and western Europe, was written in Latin,
until the time of Geoffroy and Joinville, two Frenchmen, who
published the first historical work in the vernacular tongue.
Mathematical science was learnt from the Arabian writers or
from Arabic translations of Greek treatises. The most cele-
brated student in this department, and in chemistry, was
Roger Bacon (f 1294). Mechanics were brought to great c
perfection during the erection of the noble buildings of this
period. The use of the mariner's compass was also dis-
covered. Byzantine literature was confined to historical
works (Anna Comnena, Job. Zonaras), critical expositions
of the ancient Greek writers (Homer, by Eustathius), and
treatises on jurisprudence and theology. Among the
Arabians, Averroes was distinguished as a philosophical
writer, Abulfaradsh as a historian, and Geber as a mathe-
matician.
5. Art. 254
(a) The poetry of this period was deeply imbued with d
the romantic spirit of the crusades and of chivalry. In
Germany e'^ic and lyric poetry attained their highest degree
of excellence under the patronage of the Hohenstaufen.
The productions of the former were of three sorts : 1.
Original German compositions (the Nibelungen Noth, and
other poems) ; 2. Imitations of northern French works
(legends of Charlemagne, Arthur, and the Knights of the
Round Table) or of Proven9al romances ; 3. Poetical ver-
124 THE MIDDLE AGES. [255, 256. § 59.
(254) sions of ancient myths. The most distinguished professors
A of lyric poetry were the Minne- singers ; Henry von Val-
deck, Hartmann von der Aue, Wolfram von Eschenbach,
Walter von der Vogelweide, &c. " The war on the Wart-
burg " is a curious specimen of the poetical contests of
those days. In the south of France, Provencal minstrelsy
was cultivated successfully during an entire century by the
Troubadours, who recited their compositions at the courts
of the counts of Thoulouse, Provence, &c., whilst in the
north, epic (principally the chivalrous romance, the contes
and fabliaux), and at a later period didactic, allegoric, and
lyric poetry flourished in the hands of the Trouveres.
The minstrelsy of the Troubadours travelled from Provence
B to the east of Spain and Lombardy, In Castille the ex-
ploits of the Cid furnished a fruitful subject for romance.
In the north, Scandinavian poetry was cultivated with con-
siderable success, especially in Ireland, where the mythic
songs of the ancient Scalds and innumerable Sagas were
brought together in the older and more recent Edda.
255 {h) The German or new Gothic style of architecture,
with its characteristic features, the pointed arch, slender
column, and elegant tracery, was imported from England by
brotherhoods or unions of architects (freemasons' lodges),
and attained its highest perfection in the thirteenth century.
c The most magnificent specimens of this style of architecture,
such as the minsters of Strasburg (begun in 1018) and
Friburg, the church of St. Stephen at Vienna (1140), the
domes of Magdeburg and Cologne (1248); in France, the
cathedrals of Rouen, Rheims, and Amiens ; in England,
St. Peter's at York, and Westminster Abbey in London ;
and in Spain, the cathedrals of Burgos and Toledo, were
at least commenced in this century. Secular buildings of
every description, such as bridges, palaces, council-houses,
monasteries, &c., were also erected at an enormous cost of
labour and money.
256 (c) Of the other arts, those were especially cultivated
D which contributed to the embellishment of churches, cast-
ing in bronze, for instance, and painting on glass, which was
invented in the eleventh century, and had now attained
great perfection. Sculpture and painting were not elevated
to the rank of independent arts until the thirteenth century
(the former by Nicole Pisano, f 1270, and the latter by
257. § 59;] religion, arts, &c. 125
Cimabue, 1249 — 1300). Companies or unions of painters a
were also formed in the thirteenth century.
G. Commerc e. — (a) Maritime trade, (aa) in the Mediter-
ranean, was carried on, for the most part, by Genoa, Venice, 257
and Pisa, and also by Marseilles and Barcelona, with the
sea-ports of the Holy Land and Syria, the northern coast of
Africa, E^ypt, Cyprus, Asia ^Iinor, and the Byzantine
empire. For the trade of the Venetians and Genoese out
of Constantinople, see page 95. (bb) The commerce of
the north of Europe flourished principally in (a) northern
Germany, including Liibeck, Bremen, and Hamburg ; {ft)
in the Netherlands, especially in the cities of Ypres, b
Bruges, and Ghent, where Germans, Frenchmen, and
Italians, were accustomed to meet for purposes of trade ;
(y) in the island of Gothland, with its capital Wisby, the
general emporium of the commerce carried on by German,
Norman, and Sclavonian adventurers in the Baltic, and
tijence overland by Novgorod into the interior of Russia.
(b) The chief stations of the inland trade were Ratisbon,
Vienna, Troyes, Lyons, Beaucaire, Augsburg, Niirnberg,
Frankfort on the Main, and Cologne. The natural result
of a commercial league between the cities of Southern
Germany (Ratisbon, Ziirich, Augsburg, and Strasburg), and
the Italian towns of Genoa and Venice, was an active in-
terchange of merchandize through the passes of the Alps.
Even among merchants, especially those of Germany, the c
spirit of the age manifested itself in the formation — 1. Of
several Hansas, or unions of commercial men, in one or
more cities, for the promotion and protection of their trade
with foreign countries, in which they obtained various pri-
vileges, and were permitted to erect warehouses and halls
for the transaction of their business (e. g. the merchants of
Cologne and other cities in the Netherlands enjoyed a
monopoly of the trade with England, and had a Guildhall in
London). 2. Provincial unions, especially of cities in the d
south of France and north of Germany, for the conservation
of peace within the district over which their commerce ex-
tended. Out of these two elements was formed in the fol-
lowing century the great German Hansa. During this period,
the enactments respecting maritime enterprise and commerce
consisted, for the most part, of letters-patent granting
privileges to particular unions or places. The Church
g3
126 THK MIDDLE AGES. [258, 259. § 60.
(257) raised her voice in vain against commercial intercourse
A with the Mahometans, but was more successful in her
efforts to suppress the slave-trade.
258 7- Manufactures, &c. Agriculture flourished during
this period under the protection of the Treuga Dei, and
derived considerable advantage from the establishment of a
free peasant order during the crusades, and the settlement
of Netherlanders in north-eastern Germany. The cultiva-
tion of the vine was eminently successful in the south of
France and Christian Spain, and mining operations in
B Bohemia and Moorish Spain, The importance of manual
crafts was greatly augmented by the establishment of
guilds, or companies, the freemen of which dwelt in the
same street or quarter of the city, and exposed their wares
for sale on rows of benches or in halls. The manufac-
ture of cloth flourished chiefly in Flanders, Upper Italy,
Germany, and the south of France ; that of silk, in
Italy ; of leather, in Moorish Spain ; of paper, in Italy
and Spain. The best articles of hardware, especially
swords, were produced in the Netherlands, Upper Italy,
c and Moorish Spain. The trade in glass was almost
monopolized by Venice. Commercial prosperity was
greatly promoted by the establishment of annual fau-s, the
erection of warehouses and depots, and the invention by
the Lombards of bills of exchange.
Fourth Period.
From the termination of the Crusades to the discovery of America,
1273—1492.
A. The West.
§ 60. Germany and Switzerland.
Geographical view of Germany between the
years 1300 and 1500.
259 1. The seven electorates, a. Three archbishoprics: —
D viz. Mainz, Treves, and Cologne. h. Four temporal
principalities: viz. 1, the Palatinate (cap. Heidelberg);
2, Saxony (Wittenberg) ; 3, Bohemia (Prague), with
Moravia and Silesia ; 4, Brandenburg (Brandenburg).
260. § 60.] GERMAKY AND SWITZERLAND. 127
2. The Duchies, a. In the west: — 1. Lorraine (cap. (259)
Nancy) ; 2, Liitzelburg or Luxemburg (Luxemburg), a
with the county of Saarbriicken ; 3, Limburg (Limburg),
Brabant (Brussels) ; 4, Cleves (Cleves), with the counties
of Mark, Juliers, and Berg (Diisseldorf) ; 5, Guelderland.
b. In the south: — 1, Wiirtemberg (Stuttgart); 2, Bavaria
(Munich) ; 3, Austria (Vienna), with Styria and Carniola ;
4, Carinthia. c. In the north: — 1, Brunswick-Liineburg ;
2, Holstein ; 3, Lauenburg ; 4, Mecklenburg (Schwerin
and Stargard) ; 5, Pomerania.
3. The Principalities — Nassau and Anhalt. b
4. The Margravate of Baden.
5. The Landgravates — Alsace, Hesse, and Thiiringia.
6. The Burgravate of Niirnberg.
7. Several Counties (Holland, Hennegau, Flanders,
Namur, &c.)
8. The Archbishoprics (exclusive of the three spiritual
electorates), Salzburg, Magdeburg, and Bremen.
9. Several (21) Bishoprics.
10. The i9b) free imperial cities. Of these the most con- c
siderable were : — a. In Franconia — Spires, Worms, Mainz,
Frankfort, Wetzlar, Erfurt. b. In Bavaria — Niirnberg
and Ratisbon. c. In Swabia — Ulm and Augsburg, d.
In Alsace — Strasburg. e. In Lorraine — Metz, Treves,
Cologne, Aachen or Aix-la-Chapelle, Diiren. /. In
Saxony — Dortmund, Magdeburg, Bremen, Hamburg,
Liibeck.
The kingdom of Burgundy, after its dismemberment,
was divided between France and the Dukes of Burgundy.
A. Kings of different houses, 1273 — 1347.
1. Rudolf of Habsburg (1273—1291). As early as 260
the beginning of the thirteenth century, the right of election d
to the throne of Germany had been transferred from the
ancient dukes, or popular leaders, to the great officers of
the imperial household: viz. 1, the Archbishop of Mainz,
as Arch-Chancellor of the German empire ; 2, the Arch-
bishop of Treves, as Arch- Chancellor of the kingdom of
Aries ; 3, the Archbishop of Cologne, as Arch-Chancellor
of the kingdom of Lombardy ; 4, the Count Palatine of the
Rhine, as Grand-Sewer ; 5, the Duke of Saxony, as Grand
g4
128 THE MIDDLE AGES. [261,262. § 60.
(260) Marshal ; 6, the King of Bohemia, as Grand Butler ; 7, the
A Margrave of Brandenburg, as Grand Chamberlain. After
the death of Richard of Cornwall, the electors, on the
motion of the Archbishop of Mainz, chose Rudolf of
Habsburg, a nobleman of very moderate political in-
fluence. The ambassador of Bohemia having been
excluded from the hall of election, his master Ottocar
refused to recognize Rudolf; and being placed under the
ban of the empire, was compelled to relinquish his claims
to the sovereignty of Austria, Styria, Carinthia, and Car-
niola ; and in a second war was defeated and slain on the
B Marchfeld (1278). Rudolf granted Carinthia to Count
Mainhard of the Tyrol, and the three remaining prin-
cipalities to his sons Albert and Rudolf. Ottocar's son,
Wenceslaus, was allowed to retain Bohemia and Moravia.
From this period the grand object of the German kings
seems to have been to establish hereditary power in their
families.
261 2. Adolphus of Nassau (1291—1298), a cousin
c of the Archbishop of Mainz, was placed on the throne
through the influence of his kinsman, and in order to
strengthen the interests of his family, purchased Thuringia
and Meissen from the Landgrave, Albert the Degenerate,
whose sons, Frederic with the Bitten Cheek, and Diezman,
refused to recognize the compact. In the war which
ensued, such fearful barbarities were perpetrated by Adol-
phus, that three of the electors, who were already disgusted
at his breach of faith, declared the throne void, and chose
Albert of Austria, a son of Rudolf I. Adolphus was
killed in the battle of Gelheim, near Worms.
262 3. The choice of the electors, which had fallen on
D Albert I. of Austria (1298—1308), during the lifetime
of Adolphus, was now confirmed by a second election. His
plans for the aggrandizement of his house, and for render-
ing the imperial dignity hereditary in the family of Habs-
burg, were unsuccessful ; nor was he more fortunate in the
revival of his claims to the sovereignty of Thuringia.
The extinction of the ancient royal family in Bohemia
afforded him an opportunity of placing his son Albert on
the throne of that country ; but this connexion was soon
dissolved by the death of the new sovereign, and the elec-
tion of the Duke of Carinthia by the Bohemian people.
263,264. §60.] Germany and Switzerland. 129
The three forest cantons of Switzerland, Schwyz, Uri, (262)
and Unterwalden (which had voluntarily placed them- a
selves under the protection of the empire), having resisted
an attempt of Albert to render them hereditary possessions
of his own family, were grievously oppressed by the impe-
rial governors Herman Gessler of Bruneck and Berin-
ger of Landenberg(?) The conspiracy of Werner
Stauffacher of Schwyz, Walter Fiirst (of Attinghausen
in Uri), and Arnold Melchthal of Unterwalden, with
thirty confederates, including the renowned William Tell,
laid the foundation of the Swiss Confederacy (1307).
Gessler was shot dead by an arrow from the bow of Tell, B
and Landenberg defeated by a stratagem, and expelled the
country. In the midst of his preparations for a Swiss cam-
paign, Albert was assassinated in Aargau b\' his nephew
Duke John (Parricida), from whom he had unjustly with-
held his portion of the Habsburg estates.
4. Henry VH., of Luxemburg (1308—1313), a 263
brave and experienced warrior, was chosen by the electors
on the motion of the Archbishop of Mainz. The attempts
of Henry to extend the influence of his family were more
successful than those of his predecessors, Bohemia having
been made a fief of his house by the marriage of his son
John with the heiress of that kingdom. A succession of c
victories enabled him to enter Rome in triumph, and place
on his head the imperial crown, thus restoring the empire,
which had been in a state of abeyance for sixty-two years.
He was on the point of attacking the King of Naples, the
head of the Guelphic party, when death put an end to his
ambitious projects.
5. Louis IV., the Bavarian (1313—1347), and Fre- 264
derick of x-Yustria (1313 — 1330% the former chosen by d
the Luxemburg, the latter by the Habsburg party. The
house of Habsburg engaged in hostilities with the Swiss,
who defeated Frederick's brother, Duke Leopold of Austria,
at Morgarten (1315), and with the rival king at Miihl-
dorf (1322), where Frederick was defeated and taken
prisoner (by Schweppermann). A reconciliation was after-
wards effected (at Trausnitz) between the two kings, who
shared the throne until the death of Frederick, in 1330.
After the battle of Miihldorf, Louis had sent an army into
a 5
130 THE MIDDLE AGES. [265. § 60.
(264) Italy to assist the Ghibellines against the Guelphs, the
A devoted adherent of the pope, and was in consequence
excommunicated by John XXII. (at Avignon), his king-
dom placed under an interdict, and the German crown
offered to France. In defiance of this sentence, Louis
marched to Milan, where he was crowned King of Lom-
bardy, and then proceeding to Rome, received the imperial
crown from the hands of the capitano del popolo, and
placed a rival pope, Nicholas V., on the papal throne.
B Finding himself, however, too feeble to maintain his autho-
rity in Italy, lie returned, after the death of Frederick, to
Germany, where the electors, after endeavouring without
success to effect a reconciliation between the pope and
emperor, assembled the first electoral diet at Rense
(from which the King of Bohemia alone was absent), and
declared the empire independent of the popedom, swearing
at the same time to maintain the privileges of the emperor
and their own rights. Louis increased the possessions of
his family by — 1, granting the March of Brandenburg as a
fief to his son Lewis, after the extinction of the Ascanian
family ; 2, annexing the Tyrol to his hereditary dominions,
by the marriage of his son Lewis with the Countess Margaret
c Maultasch. In this instance he usurped the authority of
the pope, by himself divorcing Margaret from her husband
(John Henry of Bohemia), and granting a dispensation for
marriage within the third degree of consanguinity ; 3, by
seizing on the counties of Holland, Zealand, Friesland,
and Hennegau, as lapsed fiefs of the empire, and conferring
them on his wife (a sister of the Count of Holland, who
had died without issue). The unconstitutional annexation of
the Tyrol so disgusted the nobles of Germany, that the pope
found little difficulty in persuading five of the electors to
declare the throne vacant, and elect (in 1346) Charles, son
D of John, king of Bohemia. The Bohemian party, on the
death of Louis in the following year, elected Count Giin-
ther of Schwartzburg, who contested the possession of the
crown until his decease in 1349, when Charles was univer-
sally recognized as King of Germany.
B. Kings of the house of Luxemburg.
265 1. Charles IV. (1347—1378.) After receiving the
265. § 60.] GERMANY AND SWITZERLAND. 131
imperial crown, through his ambassador, from the hands of (265)
the pope, Charles devoted his chief attention to the re- a
moval of the evils necessarily attendant on the ill-defined
form of election to the imperial throne which had hitherto
been adopted. For the promotion of this object, he pub-
lished (at the diets of Xiirnberg and Metz, in 1356) a
document termed the golden bull, in which the mode
of election, the rights of the electors, and the terras on
which peace was thenceforth to be maintained in Germany,
were definitively settled. By this constitution it was pro- b
vided, that within three months of the death of an emperor,
the Archbishop of Mainz, as arch-chancellor, should sum-
mon the seven electors to hold a new election, the result of
which should be decided by a plurality of votes : that the
coronation of the sovereign should take place at Aachen ;
the electors should hold the first rank among the dignita-
ries of the empire, and their territories be indivisible. All
the other efforts of Charles were directed to the aggran-
dizement of his hereditary kingdom of Bohemia, to which,
under various pretences, he contrived to annex the March
of Brandenburg, Silesia, the two Lusaces, and a portion of
the Upper Palatinate. In pursuance of his plan, he also c
founded the first German university at Prague (1348),
which soon numbered from 5000 to 7000 students, in-
creased the number of convents and churches, promoted
commerce, agriculture, and mining, effected an improve-
ment in the framing and administration of the laws, and de-
molished the robber-castles. The funds necessary for these
improvements were, obtained by granting extensive privi-
leges to the imperial cities, in return for large sums of
money, or equivalent advantages. The most important of
these privileges were, the right of self-taxation, forming
alliances, and making war and peace ; exemption from all
external jurisdiction and inviolability. During his reign, d
the influence of the aristocratic order was augmented by
the addition of five new dukedoms, viz. Mecklenburg,
Luxemburg, Bar, Liege or Liittich, and Berg; and the
number of confederacies of towns increased to five, viz. the
German Hansa, now at the summit of its power, the con-
federacy of the seven Frieslandic maritime districts, the
Rhenish, Swiss, and Svvabian confederacies; besides
those of the nobility (the order of St. George, in Swabia;
G 6
132 THE MIDDLE AGES. [266, 267- § 60.
A the associations of the Lion and Falcon, &c.). Charles
was succeeded by his eldest son, the Roman king,
266 2. Wenzel, or Wenceslaus (1378 — 1400), who re-
tained Bohemia and Silesia, to which the dukedom of Lux-
emburg was added after the death (without issue) of his uncle
Wenzel. His brother Sigismund received Brandenburg as
his portion. The cities and knights having renewed and
strengthened their confederacies, and a union of the three
estates, princes, knights, and cities, having been formed in
Swabia, under the auspices of Count Eberhard of Wiirtem-
berg, Wenceslaus, in order to maintain his influence, esta-
blished a general union in southern Germany, and placed
B himself at its head. A plan was already in progress for
establishing a confederacy of the entire empire, when the dis-
putes between the nobles and cities occasioned a war, which
terminated in the defeat of the cities (near DofRngen and
Worms in 1388). Wenzel now took part with the victorious
nobles, dissolved the confederacies of the cities, and pro-
claimed a general peace. About the same time the Swiss
confederation (which had been recently strengthened by the
accession of Lucerne, Ziirich, Glarus, Zug, and Bern)
defeated their oppressor Leopold of Austria, near Sem-
pach (1386), chiefly through the patriotic self-sacrifice of
c Arnold of Winkelried. A second victory, obtained
in 1388 over the duke's sons at Nafels, secured to the
Swiss the undisturbed possession of their conquests. The
capricious tyranny exercised by Wenceslaus in Bohemia,
where he constantly resided, and his utter indifference to
the interests of the empire, rendered him an object of
imiversal contempt. He was at length imprisoned by his
brother Sigismund, and set aside by the three spiritual
electors, who chose the Count Palatine Rupert as his
successor (1400); but the recognition of this prince was
by no means universal.
267 3. Wenzel and Rupert (1400 — 1410). An attempt
D to force his way through Italy to Rome ended in defeat,
and lost Rupert the confidence of the nation. On his
return to Germany he endeavoured to restore order by
measures of extreme severity, which were vehemently
opposed by a confederacy of nobles and cities. After his
death a double return was made by the electors, one party
choosing Wenzel's brother Sigismund, Margrave of Bran-
268. § 60.] GERMANY AND SWITZEKLAND. 133
denburg, and by marriage King of Hungary; the other (267)
giving their votes to his cousin Jobst (Jodacus), Margrave a
of Moravia. Germany had now three kings; but Jodacus
dying a few months after his election, Sigismund remained
undisputed occupant of the throne.
4. Sigismund, universally recognized from 1410 to 268
1437. The great object of his reign was the extermina-
tion of schism. For nearly forty of the seventy years
during which the popes had been resident at Avignon, it
had been the practice of the Roman and French colleges of
cardinals to elect each its own pope. A council held at b
Pisa in 1409, instead of suppressing, increased this irregu-
larity, by deposing both Gregory XII. and Benedict XIII.,
and recognizing Alexander V., and after his death
John XXIII. as sovereign pontiff; but the previously
elected popes refusing to resign, there were now three rival
claimants to the papal throne. For the removal of these c
irregularities, a general council was summoned by the
emperor (and pope?) to meet at Constance in 1414. The
council was divided, for the convenience of voting, into
four nations — the Italian, French, German, and English, to
which were afterwards added five votes of the Spaniards.
Its three principal objects were (1) The entire suppression
of schism. This was attained by the removal of the three
rival popes. Benedict XIII. and John XXIII., who had
fled from Constance, were deposed ; Gregory XII. abdi-
cated voluntarily. A new pope, Martin V., was then
elected. (2) The extirpation of heresy. The writings of d
the Oxford theologian, John Wickliffe, who had attacked
not only the system of monachism and the supremacy of
the pope, but the doctrine of transubstantiation and other
dogmas of the Church, had been brought to Prague by a
Bohemian nobleman, Hieronymus, or Jerome, Faulfisch
(commonly called Jerome of Prague), who had studied at
(Oxford. The Bohemian theologians, who were for the
most part realists, in opposition to the German nominalists*,
eagerly embraced doctrines which accorded so well with
' The realists maintained that universal or general ideas of tilings
■were of^ectire, i. e. independent of the human understanding ; the nomi-
nalists, that they were subjective, i. e. existent only in the mind. — NtAe
bj the Translator.
134 THE MIDDLE AGES. [268. § 60.
(268) their own system. Among tlieir professors was John
A Huss, who wrote against indulgences, notwithstanding the
repeated prohibitions of the Archbishop of Prague and the
pope. Huss appeared before the council, and in direct
violation of a safe conduct granted to him by Sigismund,
was condemned as a heretic, and delivered up to the empe-
ror, who commanded him to be burnt, and charged the
elector palatine with the execution of the sentence. His
friend, Jerome of Prague, at first recanted, but subsequently
withdrew his recantation, and suffered the same punish-
B ment. (3) A thorough reform of the Church. This plan
almost entirely miscarried through the dissensions of the
different nations ; a few only of the more pressing demands
being met by concordats with each nation separately.
The Hussite war (1420—1436). The disciples of
Huss (who had also adopted the opinion of Professor
Jacob of Miess, that the Holy Communion ought to be
administered in both kinds to the laity) chose Huss's liege
lord, Nicholas of Hussinecz, to be their leader, and de-
manded of Wenceslaus permission to celebrate their service
c in all the churches. This being refused, they assembled
on a mountain, to which they gave the name of Tabor,
placed themselves under the command of a brave knight
named John Ziska, and stormed the council-house of
Prague. In the midst of these disorders, Wenceslaus died
of apoplexy, and was succeeded in his hereditary domi-
nions by his brother Sigismund. The opposition of the
Hussites to their new sovereign was even more violent
than it had been to his predecessor, because it was to him
that they attributed the murder of their master, Huss. The
D pope commanded the preaching of a crusade against them ;
but the Hussites (although divided after Huss's death into
four parties, viz., the Taborites, Orphans, Horebites, and
Pragueites) maintained their position in the mountains,
until they had extorted from the council of Basle permis-
sion to receive the Holy Communion in both kinds, it being
at the same time distinctly taught that its reception under
one form was equally efficacious. The embarrassments in
whicli Sigismund was involved, compelled him not only to
pledge and alienate many of the privileges and possessions
of the empire, but even to sell his own hereditary margra-
269, 270. § 60.] GERMAKT A\D SWITZERLAND. 135
vate of Brandenburg, with its electoral dignity, to the Bur- (268)
grave Frederick of Niirnberg, for 400,000 ducats (in the a
year 1415).
C. Kings of the house of Austria (from 1438).
1. Sigismund was succeeded on the German throne, as 269
well as in Bohemia and Hungary, by his son-in-law, Albert
of Austria (14S8, 1439), who revived the question of
the division of Germany into circles, which was again
brought forward by his cousin and successor,
2. Frederick 'ill. (1440 — 1493), who undertook the 270
guardianship of Ladislaus, the infant son of Albert II. b
But the want of unanimity among the nobles rendered such
a measure impracticable, and also prevented, at a sub-
sequent period, the accomplishment of a plan for the esta-
blishment of an imperial chamber of justice. Proclamations,
it is true, were issued from time to time, strictly enjoining
peace throughout the empire ; but the feuds of her nobles
still continued to exhaust the energies of Germany. In c
conjunction with Zurich (which had quarrelled with Schwyz
respecting the county of Toggenburg), Frederick, at the
head of an army of French mercenaries, the Armagnacs,
entered Switzerland, in the hope of recovering the Austrian
provinces which had been wrested from Leopold, but was
compelled, after sustaining two defeats, to confirm the con-
federates in the possession of the conquered territory. The
council of Basle, which had attempted to reduce the power
and revenues of the papal see, was vehemently resisted by
Pope Eugenius IV., who summoned another council to
meet at Ferrara. In consequence of this proceeding, the d
council of Basle elected a rival pope (Felix V.); but the
conclusion of tlie concordat of Aschaffenburg, or Vienna,
by Frederick II. (through his private secretary ^neas
Sylvius Piccolomini, afterwards Pius II.) with Pope
Nicholas v., the successor of Eugenius IV., restored to
the pope most of the rights of which he had been deprived
by the council, which soon afterwards dissolved itself, and
also persuaded its creature, Felix V., to abdicate. A cru-
sade against the Turks, who had taken Constantinople, and
now threatened the western empire, was in vain proclaimed
by the pope and emperor. Frederick, the last emperor
136 THE MIDDLE AGES. [271. § 61.
(270) who received the imperial crown at Rome, increased his
A hereditary possessions by (1) sharing with his brother
Albert the dukedom of Austria, vacant by the death of the
young Ladislaus (son of Albert II.). After his brother's
death, Frederick became sole duke of Austria ; but the
Bohemians and Hungarians elected two native kings, the
former George Podiebrad, and the latter Matthias Cor-
vinus, both of whom successfully resisted the attempts of
the emperor to reduce them to submission. In the year
1485, Corvinus took possession of Austria, which he
B retained until his death (in 1490). (2) But the most im-
portant acquisition of territory was that of the Netherlands
and Burgundy, by the marriage of his son Maximilian with
Mary, daughter of Charles the Bold, duke of Burgundy
(1477). The possession of these territories was success-
fully maintained by Maximilian in a war with France.
§ 61. The States of Italy.
A. In Upper Italy.
271 1. Venice, which had been raised by the crusades to
Q the rank of a first-rate commercial and naval power, and
possessed most of the islands and maritime towns of the
Byzantine empire, was engaged for 125 years in a war
with Genoa (1256 — 1381) respecting the trade of the
Black Sea. At the end of that period, a peace was con-
cluded at Turin, on terms advantageous to Venice. The
most palmy days of the republic were in the first half of
the fifteenth century, when a monopoly of the Indian trade,
by way of Egypt, was secured to her by a treaty with the
Sultan of Egypt, an increase of territory obtained in Upper
Italy and Daimatia (partly by treaties and partly by con-
quests), and the islands of Corfu and Cyprus added to her
D possessions. Most of these Greek dominions were after-
wards wrested from them by the Turks; and the discovery
of a new passage to the East Indies destroyed their mono-
poly of the Indian trade, and completed their ruin. The
sovereign authority was in the hands of a great council of
480 members, who at first were chosen annually by the
people out of the entire body of citizens, but at a later
period (1297) the right of sitting in the council being con-
272 — 274. § 61.] the states of italy. 137
fined to the actual members and their families, an hereditary a
aristocracy was created.
2. In Milan, the struggle between the Ghibelline no- 272
bles, headed by the family of Visconti, and the Guelphic
burghers, supported by the family of Delia Torre, was
terminated by Henry VII., who expelled the Torre, and
nominated Matteo Visconti imperial lieutenant (vicar) of
Milan (1310). The conquest of several neighbouring cities
enabled Visconti to increase the possessions of his house,
which under John Galeazzo Visconti (who obtained the
grant of an hereditary dukedom from Wenceslaus) was
owner of almost the whole of Upper Italy. After the b
extinction of the male line of the Visconti, the supreme
authority was conferred on Francesco Sforza, a mercenary
soldier in the Milanese service, who made the dukedom
hereditary in his family.
3. The republic of Genoa acquired some maritime 273
towns and considerable commercial advantages in con-
sequence of the restoration of the Greek empire. The
conclusion of a struggle of 200 years w ith Pisa, placed at c
their disposal the greater part of Corsica and Sardinia ;
but their long war with Venice, and still more their own
intestine feuds, so weakened them, that they were com-
pelled to submit sometimes to Milanese, sometimes to
French domination.
B. In Central Italy.
1. In Florence the people, or guilds, after a long strug- 274
gle with the nobles, obtained the ascendancy, conquered the
neighbouring districts, and divided themselves into three
classes, tiz. higher and lower guilds, and commons, i. e.
persons not belonging to any guild. The members of the d
higher guilds were, generally speaking, bankers ; hence
arose an aristocracy of wealth, headed in the fifteenth cen-
tury by the rich and powerful family of the Medici. The
foundation of their importance was laid by John di Me-
dici, the wealthiest banker of Florence. His son Cosmo
(1429 — 1464) was driven into exile by the jealousy of the
other bankers, but within a year he was recalled, and
honoured with the title of father of his country, a distinc-
tion richly merited by his political sagacity and liberal
138 THE MIDDLE AGES. [275 279. § 62.
(274) patronage of tlie fine arts. Not only in Florence and
A Tuscany, but in Umbria, Venice, and even in Jerusalem,
the most magnificent works of architecture, sculpture, and
painting, bore witness to his exquisite taste. His son
Peter died soon after his father (1469), to whom he bore
little resemblance, and was succeeded by Lorenzo, whose
munificent patronage of the arts and sciences elevated
Florence to the rank of a second Athens (1469 — 1492).
27o 2. States of the Church. During the residence of
B the popes at Avignon (1305 — 1376) several cities, prin-
cipally in the March of Ancona, threw off the papal yoke,
and placed themselves under the control of tyrants. Even
Rome itself was distracted by frequent revolutions (in one
of which a plebeian named Cola Rienzi assumed the title
of tribune), and by the feuds of the Colonna (Ghibellines)
and Ursini (Guelphs). It was not until the end of this
period that the States of the Church were re-united. Avig-
non was added to them by purchase in 1348.
C. In Lower Italy.
276 1' In Naples, the house of Anjou occupied the throne
c until 1442, when the country was conquered by Alfonso V.
of Arragon, who already possessed Sicily, At his death
Alfonso bequeathed Naples, as a separate kingdom, to his
natural son Ferdinand, whose posterity continued to reign
until the year 1504.
277 2. Sicily remained a distinct kingdom under the sons
of Peter III. of Arragon and their successors, until the
extinction of the family, when it was united to Arragon.
§ 62. France.
A. Under the last Capets
(1270—1328).
278 10. Philip III. (1270—1285), after the death of his
D father, withdrew his army from Tunis, married his son
Philip to Johanna, heiress of Navarre, and died on his
return from an unsuccessful expedition against Arragon.
279 11. Philip IV., Le Bel (1285—1314), king also of
Navarre, in right of his wife Johanna. This monarch, the
distinguishing features of whose character were ambition,
280, 281. § 62.] FRANCE. 139
cunning, avarice, and cruelty, obtained possession of Gui- (279)
enne (which he afterwards restored) during a war with a
England, occasioned by a quarrel between some English
and French sailors. A successful insurrection of the Flem-
ings, at that time allies of England, compelled him to
abandon Flanders, which had also fallen into his hands.
Pope Boniface VIII., who had excommunicated Philip for
extorting contributions from the clergy for the prosecution
of this war, was seized by the king's servants, and died of
grief. The next pope but one, Clement V. (Archbishop
of Bourdeaux), established himself at Avignon, which con-
tinued to be the papal residence from 1305 to 1376. A b
cruel persecution was carried on against the Knights Tem-
plars, whose wealth had excited the cupidity of Philip.
After a long but most unfair trial, many members of the
order were condemned to be burnt, on the evidence of
perjured witnesses, or after confessions extorted by the
rack. The order itself was entirely suppressed by Pope
Clement V. (at the council of Vienne).
After the death of Phihp IV. the crown was worn in 280
rapid succession by his three sons, Louis X,, Philip V. c
(who persuaded the estates of his kingdom to pass an act
excluding females from the throne), and Charles IV., who
died without issue male, and was succeeded by his cousin,
Philip of Valois. Navarre was settled on Johanna, daugh-
ter of Louis X., and was not re-united to France until the
accession of the Bourbons in 1589.
B. Under kings of the house of Valois
(1328—1589).
Louis IX.
/ ^
Philip III. Robert de Clermont,
founder of the Bourbon
281
D
Philip IV. Charles of Valois. family.
LouisX.jPhilipV.jCharlesI v., Isabella Philip VI.
I mar.
Johanna. Edward II.,
King of England.
Edward 111.
140 THE MIDDLE AGES. [282 — 284. § G2.
282 1. Philip VI. (1328—1350). The claims to the
A throne of France advanced by Edward III., as grandson of
Philip IV., on the ground that his mother alone, and not
her male issue, was excluded from the succession, occa-
sioned a war between England and France, which lasted
more than a hundred years (1339 — 1453). Edward III.
(who had assumed the title of King of France) formed an
alliance with the Flemings, under Artevelde, a brewer of
Ghent, and the Count of Artois, who had been expelled
from France for forgery, and obtained a splendid naval
B victory off' Sluys (1340); then landed in Normandy with
his son, Edward the Black Prince, defeated the French at
Cressy (1346), and took Calais, which was entirely colo-
nized by the English, and remained in their possession
until the year 1558. Philip added Dauphine, Champagne,
and Brie, to the possessions of the French crown. The
right of voting grants of the public money was conceded
by him to the estates of the realm. He died during an
armistice with England.
283 2. John the Good (1350—1364) was defeated by
c the Black Prince at Maupertuis, near Poitiers (1356),
where he was taken prisoner with his youngest son Philip,
and conveyed to London. During his captivity a demo-
cratic party was formed at Paris by Marcel, president of
the Parisian guild of merchants, whilst almost at the same
time a disturbance broke out in the north of France, among
the peasants (Jaquerie), who were grievously oppressed by
the nobles. After defeating these undisciplined bands, the
' nobles tendered their services to Prince Charles, who
obtained quiet possession of Paris after the assassination
D of Marcel. A peace was concluded at Bretigny (near
Chartres), on the following terms, — Edward III. received
Guienne, Poitou, Calais, &c., as souverain possessions, in
return for his renunciation of the title of King of France,
and of the provinces formerly held by England. On the
other hand. King John agreed to pay a considerable ransom
for his liberation: but this not being forthcoming, he re-
turned to London, where he died a prisoner, after bestow-
ing the vacant dukedom of Burgundy on his youngest son,
Philip the Hardy.
284 3. Charles V., the Wise (1364—1380). His distin-
285, 286. § 62.] France. 141
guished general, Bertrand du Guesclin, cleared the kingdom (284)
of marauding bands of mercenaries, whom he led into Spain, a
where a disputed succession to the Castilian throne had
occasioned a civil war. The same general, in a war which
soon afterwards broke out between France and England,
wrested from the English crown all its possessions in France
except Calais and a part of Guienne.
4. Charles VI. (1380 — 1422) at first, on account of 285
his minority, and afterwards of his imbecility ', was placed b
under the guardianship of his uncles the Dukes of Berry
and Burgundy, whose right to this office was vehemently
contested bv the Duke of Orleans, brother to the king.
These conflicting claims occasioned the formation of two
parties, one of which sided with Burgundy, whilst the other
(headed by the Comte d' Armagnac) supported the Duke of
Orleans. After the assassination of Orleans, a bloody civil
war raged between the two factions, during which the
English again entered France and gained the victory of
Azincourt (1415). The Burgundian party obtained pos- c
session of the city of Paris, which they held until the death
of the Duke of Burgundy, who was assassinated by the
attendants of the Dauphin, on the bridge of Montereau (on
the Yonne). His son, Philip the Good, of Burgundy, im-
plored the assistance of Henry V. of England, who entered
Paris, married Catherine, daughter of Charles VI., and was
proclaimed heir-presumptive to the throne of France ; but
died before Charles, leaving an infant son. Two months
after his decease Charles died also, and was succeeded by
the Dauphin as
5. Charles VII. (1422—1461), whilst at the same 2S6
time Henry VI. of England was proclaimed king in the north d
of France. After sustaining two defeats, Charles was com-
pelled to cross the Loire, and the city of Orleans was on the
eve of surrendering to the English, when a peasant girl
named Joan of Arc, the Maid of Orleans, a native of Dom
Remy, near Vaucouleurs, in Champagne, placed herself at
the head of the French army, and compelled the English to
raise the siege (1429). Then she conducted Charles VII.
in triumph to the city of Rheims, where he was crowned ;
but falling (1430) into the hands of her enemies during
^ Cards were iavented, it is said, for the amusement of Charles Y I.
li.
142 THE MIDDLE AGES. [287. § 62.
(286) the siege of Compiegne, she was tried for witchcraft, and
A burnt at Rouen, on the 30th of May, 1431. A recon-
ciliation was effected between the Duke of Burgundy and
Charles VII., the city of Paris surrendering to the king,
whilst the English, deprived of Normandy and Guienne,
were compelled, after a fruitless struggle, to content them-
selves with the possession of Calais and the Channel
Islands. The war was terminated, without any formal
conclusion of peace, in consequence of the struggles be-
tween the factions of the red and white roses in England.
The organization of some companies of cavalry, and of the
francs-archers, or free sharpshooters, as a body of infantry,
B laid the foundation of a standing army. The influence
exercised over the mind of the king by his mistress, Agnes
Sorel, occasioned an estrangement between Charles and the
Dauphin, who sought an asylum at the court of the Duke
of Burgundy, after an unsuccessful attempt to deprive his
father of the crown.
287 6. Louis XI. (1461—1483) attempted to establish the
absolute power of the crown by the following measures :
1. All the servants of his father were dismissed, and their
places supplied by persons who were indebted for their
advancement solely to Louis himself. 2. The estates of
the different provinces were convoked instead of the great
council of estates of the realm. 3. Measures were adopted
for humbling the princes of the blood, and two great vassals
c of the crown, the Dukes of Burgundy and Brittany. The
result of this policy was the formation of a league, termed
" la ligue du bien public," between the disgraced ministers
of the crown and the two dukes, who compelled the king,
after an indecisive battle at Montlheri, to make important
concessions, which he afterwards refused to ratify. The
league was soon afterwards dissolved through the intrigues
of Louis, by whom the Liegeois were urged to make
D repeated incursions into the Burgundian territory. During
one of these inroads, Louis, who had rashly visited the
Duke of Burgundy at Peronne, was detained a prisoner,
and only released on condition of granting several impor-
tant immunities to his powerful vassal. In revenge, Louis,
during the absence of Charles the Bold (who was engaged,
as protector of the Archbishop of Cologne, in reducing the
revolted city of Neuss), stirred up the inhabitants of Lor-
288, 289. § 63.] England and Scotland. 143
raine and the Swiss to make war on Bur<jundy. After re- (287)
ducing Lorraine, Charles marched into Switzerland, where a
he was defeated at Granson and Murten, in 1476.
The Duke of Lorraine, who had been deprived of his
dominions, was restored by the Swiss ; and Charles, in an
attempt to avenge this insult, lost his life before Nancy
in 1477. The dukedom of Burgundy lapsed, as a void b
male fief, to the crown of France ; but the numerous Ger-
man seignories which had been incorporated with Burgundy
by marriage, purchase, and inheritance, and even some of
the smaller French fiefs, were afterwards acquired by
Austria, through the marriage of the Archduke Maximilian
with Mary of Burgundy, daughter and sole heiress of
Charles the Bold. The death of his brother enabled Louis
to annex Guienne and Normandy to France; and when
the house of Anjou became extinct, he inherited Anjou,
Provence, and Maine, together with the claims of that
family to the Neapolitan throne. His son,
7. Charles VIIL (1483 — 1498) conquered Naples, 288
but was compelled to abandon his conquest by the united c
forces of the pope, the Emperor Maximilian, Ferdinand
the Catholic, the Duke of Milan, and the Republic of
Venice. With him expired the elder line of the house of
Valois.
§ 63. England and Scotland.
A. Kings of the house of Plantagenet.
5. Edward L (1272—1307) annexed Wales to the 289
English crown. His son Edward assumed the title of
Prince of Wales, which has ever since been borne bv the
heir-apparent. The extinction of the dynasty of the house D
of Kenneth (1286) was followed by the disputes of thir-
teen claimants to the Scottish throne, among whom the
most powerful were Balliol and Bruce. Edward, as feudal
sovereign of Scotland, decided this dispute by placing
John Balliol on the throne ; but the new king immediately
renounced his allegiance to the crown of England, and
was deposed by Edward, who subdued Scotland, but died
during a campaign against Robert Bruce, who had been
wned by the insurgent Scots.
I
144 THE MIDDLE AGES. [280, 291. § 63.
(289) 6. Edward II. (1307— 1327), son-in-law of Philip IV.
A of France. The feeble government of this monarch, who
was a mere tool in the hands of unworthy favourites,
encouraged the nobles to resist the authority of the crown,
whilst at the same time the Scotch not only maintained
their independence, but even made frequent incursions into
England, and at length compelled the king to grant an
armistice. His wife Isabella, who had visited France, in
the hope of putting an end to a war which had broken out
between Edward and her brother Charles IV., conspired
with her paramour Mortimer against the unfortunate king,
and having landed in England at the head of some Nether-
landish troops, and gained over a majority of the nobles
and the rabble of London, she compelled the parliament
to depose Edward (who was soon afterwards brutally
murdered) and to proclaim his son
290 7- Edward III. (1327 — 1377), who emancipated him-
B self from all control by hanging Mortimer, and banishing
his mother from court. After the death of the Scotch
king, Robert Bruce (f 1329), his son David was called to
the throne, but was soon compelled by the English to
abdicate in favour of Edward Balliol, who consented to
recognize the supremacy of Edward III. The disputes
respecting the right to the Scottish throne continued until
c the accession of the Stuarts in 1371. The frequent pecu-
niary embarrassments, occasioned by the expenses of a war
with France, compelled Edward to convoke his parliament
seventy times. During this reign the great council of the
nation was first divided into the Upper House (prelates
and barons), and the Lower (inferior nobles and represen-
tatives of cities).
291 8. Richard II. (1377—1399), son of the Black
J. Prince, suppressed an insurrection of the people, occa-
sioned by the oppressive system of taxation ; but after-
wards became the slave of unworthy favourites, and was
deprived of almost all his authority by his uncle the Duke
of Gloucester and a commission of regency. The reins of
government were again placed in his hands by the parlia-
ment, and a second time wrested from him by Henry,
duke of Lancaster (a grandson of Edward III., who
had been banished by Richard). The unfortunate king
292, 293. § 63.] England and Scotland. 145
was taken prisoner, and compelled by the parliament to (291)
abdicate in favour of liis rival. a
B. Three kings of the house of Lancaster,
a collateral branch of the house of Plantagenet
(1399—1461).
1. Henry IV. (1399—1413). His reign was disturbed 292
by repeated conspiracies, all of which were rendered abor- b
tive by the courage and sagacity of the king. His brave
son,
2. Henry V., obtained a brilliant victory over the 293
French at Agincourt, and conquered Normandy. He
married the daughter of Charles VI., and was nominated
successor to the French throne after the death of his father-
in-law, but died before him, and was succeeded by his
infant son,
146
294
A
O
THE MIDDLE AGES.
[294. § 63
Org 1-1
S^'S
.is ^
Pi o
(0 _—
H^
B^ o
to
u
S «*
<D
O-^o
a-
Ci in
_?* to 'O
S g g —
J^.
w
•1^
< ^
295 — 2&7. § 63.] ekglaxd axd Scotland. 147
3. Henry VI. (1422 — 1461), who assumed the title 295
of King of France, but was soon deprived of all his pos- a
sessions in that country, with the exception of Calais and
the Channel Islands. These losses, added to the disgust
occasioned by the conduct of the king's favourites, pro-
duced an opposition in parliament, headed by his cousin,
Richard duke of York, who claimed the crown as a de-
scendant of the second son of Edward III,, the house of
Lancaster tracing its descent from the third. This dispute
occasioned the wars of the red (Lancaster) and white
(York) roses. Richard was nominated protector during
the insanity of the king, but refused to resign the office
on his recovery. Two battles were then fought (at St. b
Alban's in 1455, and Northampton in 1460), in each of
which the king was taken prisoner, but released ; and
finally, he agreed to abdicate in favour of Richard. The
war having been renewed by the queen, Margaret of Anjou,
Richard was slain in the battle of Wakefield. His son
Edward then assumed the title of king, and defeated the
Lancasterian party near Towton.
C. Three kings of the house of York.
(1461—1485).
1. Edward IV. (1461—1483.) After an ineffectual 296
attempt to replace her husband on the throne by means of c
French troops, Margaret formed an alliance with the Earl
of Warwick (who had been ill-treated by Edward, and had
taken refuge in France), and with his son-in-law, the
Duke of Clarence. Warwick returned to England, de-
posed Edward, and reseated Henry on the throne (1470);
but in the following year, Edward, who was supported by
his brother-in-law, Charles the Bold, of Burgundy, re-
appeared in England, and defeated the forces of Warwick
and Margaret. Henry VI. died suddenly in the Tower
(possibly by the dagger of Richard, duke of Gloucester),
and the house of Lancaster became extinct, with the excep-
tion of Henry Tudor, who fled to Brittany.
2. Edward V. (1483), soon after his father's death, 297
was set aside by his guardian and uncle, Richard of Glou- d
cester, who ascended the throne as
H 2
148 THE MIDDLE AGES. [298 — 301. § 64, 65.
298 3. Richard III. (1483— 1485.) In the year 1485 he
A was slain in the battle of Bosworth, and Henry Tudor
(earl of Richmond) as King Henry VII., reconciled the
conflicting claims of the two houses, by a marriage with
Elizabeth of York.
§ 64. The Pyrencean Peninsula.
299 The only possession which still remained (in 1237) in
the hands of the Moors, was the little kingdom of Granada,
generally dependent on Castile, but enjoying considerable
political, agricultural, and commercial prosperity, until its
union with Castile (in consequence of a disputed succes-
sion) in 1492.
300 The two Christian kingdoms — Arragon (to which
B Sardinia, and afterwards Sicily, and, for a short time,
Naples, were annexed, and which was partly governed by
a peculiar magistracy (the Justitia), acting as a mediator
between the king and the estates of his realm) and Cas-
tile, were united in 1479, by the marriage of Ferdinand
of Arragon with Isabella, the heiress of Castile. Each
kingdom retained the constitution by which it had been
governed previously to the union. Granada was added in
1492. Navarre, which had been annexed at an early period
to France, was settled in 1316 on Johanna, daughter of
Louis X., and became thenceforward a separate independent
c kingdom. In Portugal, after the extinction of the legitimate
Burgundian line in 1383, a new dynasty was founded by
John I., a natural son of Peter I. In the fifteenth century
Madeira, the Azores, the Cape Verd Islands, and the coast
of Guinea, were discovered by Henry the Voyager (third
son of John I.). In 1486, Bartholomew Diaz reached the
cabo tormentoso, afterwards named by John II. cabo de
bonna esperanza (Cape of Good Hope).
B. The East.
§ 65. The Byzantine Empire under the Palceologi.
(1261—1453.)
301 Under the dynasty of the Palaeologi, the fragments of the
D ancient Byzantine empire were re-united, with the exception
302, 303. § 66, 67.] byzaxtine empire. 149
of a few small independent seignories, which had been (301)
established by the Latin knights; but the government of a
sovereigns, of whom the majority were feeble-minded and
incapable, and whose administration was frequently embar-
rassed by civil wars, ecclesiastical disputes, and court-
intrigues, opposed but an ineffectual barrier to the ad-
vancing tide of Ottoman encroachment. An unsuccessful
attempt was made to obtain assistance from the West, by a
union of the Greek and Latin Churches, and the empire
was now on the verge of destruction, when an invasion of
the Mongols withheld their enemies for a time ; but the
respite was of short duration, for on the 29th of May,
1453, Constantinople, after a short siege, surrendered to
Mohammed II. The empire, also, of Trebizond, and all b
the smaller Greek states in the islands, the Morea, Epirus,
and Attica, fell into the hands of the conqueror. The
kingdom of Cyprus alone became a dependency of the
republic of Venice.
§ 66. The Osmans.
An independent empire was founded in the fourteenth 302
century on the ruins of the Seldschuk kingdom of Iconiura, c
by Osman, emir of a nomadic tribe. Its boundaries,
which at first comprehended only Bithynia, were rapidly
extended, until they embraced the greater part of Asia
Minor and Thrace. Adrianople became the imperial resi-
dence in 1365. The Osmans had already compelled
Macedonia, Bulgaria, Wallachia, and Moldavia, to ac-
knowledge their supremacy, and were advancing into
Styria, after a victory over Sigismund, king of Hungary,
near Nicopolis in 1396, when they were themselves de-
feated in the East by the great Mongol conqueror, Timur d
Lenk (Tamerlane). Notwithstanding, however, this check,
the power of the Osmans was speedily re-established, and
in the year 145^, Mohammed II. became master of the
Byzantine empire and the empire of Trebizond (see § 65),
Servia, Wallachia, Bosnia, Albania, and several settlements
of the Genoese on the Black Sea.
§ 67. The Mongols.
The Mongols became again a formidable power under 303
Timur Lenk, or Tamerlane, a descendant of Dschingis
H 3
150 THE MIDDLE AGES. [304, 305. § 68, 69.
(303) Khan (1369 — 1405), who founded a kingdom at Samar-
A cand, in great Bucharia, and thence carried on successful
wars against Persia, a portion of India, and Natolia ; sacked
Moscow and Asof in Russia, and died on an expedition
against the Chinese. After his death, this mighty empire
which extended from the wall of China and the Ganges
to the shores of the Mediterranean, was split into a number
of petty principalities.
C. The north-east of Europe.
§ 68. Scandinavia.
304 Denmark, at the commencement of this period, was
B divided (among the sons of Eric IV.) into several prin-
cipalities, which were re-united by Waldemar III., after
the loss of Esthonia. Margaret, daughter of this sove-
reign, married Haco VIII., king of Norway, and after the
deaths of her father and husband, governed the two king-
doms as guardian of her son Olaf, whose early decease
placed both Denmark and Norway at her absolute dis-
c posal. In Sweden, which at an earlier period had been
united to Norway (from 1319 to 1365), the estates, dis-
gusted at the avarice of their king (Albert, a prince of
Mecklenburg), offered the crown to Margaret of Denmark.
Thus the three Scandinavian kingdoms, of Sweden, Den-
mark, and Norway, were united (by the treaty of Calm ar,
1397) under one sovereign, each, nevertheless, retaining
its own parliament and code of laws. Margaret was suc-
ceeded by Eric of Poraerania, her sister's grandson, and his
D nephew Christopher of Bavaria. The throne of Denmark
and Norway was then filled by Christian I. (of the house
of Oldenburg), who had married Christopher's widow.
Schleswig and Holstein were soon added by inheritance to
the possessions of the new royal house, which was either
not recognized at all in Sweden, or compelled to intrust
the administration of that kingdom to a native viceroy, or
president.
§ 69. Russia.
305 Russia, where the grand principality of Wladimir (which
comprised also Novgorod) was united to Moskwa, or Mos-
cow, in 1328, was deprived by the Lithuanians and Poles
306, 307. § 70.] RUSSIA — poland. 151
(during the period of its dependence on the Mongol empire) (305;
of several of its western provinces, such as Volhynia, Kiev, a
Podolia, Red and White Russia; but after several long
and bloody struggles (during which a brilliant victory was
obtained on the Don, by Demetrius Donski, and successful
resistance was offered to the attacks of Timur), the Rus-
sians under Ivan the Great emancipated themselves from
the tyranny of the (so called) golden Horde in Kaptschak.
The Khanate of Kaptschak was then divided into four
kingdoms (Crim, Astrachan, Kasan, and Turan). Ivan the s
Great, the real founder of the Russian empire, extended
his dominions to the borders of Lithuania, exacted tribute
from the Khanate of Kasan, laid the foundation of an im-
proved constitution, and was the first Russian sovereign
who assumed the title of Czar.
§ 70. Poland.
1. Under the Piasts (840—1386), who re-assumed the 306
title of king in 1320, Great Poland (on the Lower Warthe), c
and Little Poland (on the Upper ^ istula) or Cracow and
Sendomir) were united, Cracow being the place appointed
for the coronation of the Polish kings. Casimir the Great,
the last king of the Piast male line, was deprived of Silesia
by Bohemia, and of Pomerella by the knights of the Teu-
tonic order ; but on the other hand, Galicia, or Red Russia,
Podolia, and the feudal sovereignty of Masovia, were
acquired by this monarch, who greatly improved the con-
dition of his people by the establishment of a supreme
court of justice and a university at Cracow, and by a
succession of benefits conferred on the citizen and peasant
estates (hence his title of the " peasant's king"). Casimir
was succeeded by his sister's son, Lewis the Great, king
of Hungary, who secured the succession for one of his
daughters, by granting various important privileges to the
nobility. Lithuania, which since the Mongol invasion had d
become an independent government, was re-united to
Poland by the marriage of Hedwig (youngest daughter of
the king of Poland) to Jagello, duke of Lithuania, who was
baptized (with all his subjects), and assumed the name of
Wladislaw 11.
2. Under the descendants of Jagello (1386 —
u 4
152 THE MIDDLE AGES. [308,309. §71,72.
307 1572), Wladislaw II. was compelled to recognize the right
A of election claimed by the estates, and to allow the Lithu-
anians grand dukes of their own, subject to the supremacy
of the Polish crown ( — 1502). In the year 1410 Wla-
dislaw defeated the Teutonic order at Tannenberg, and
obtained possession (by the peace of Thorn) of Samogitia,
to which by a second peace, concluded at the same place
(in 1466), Casimir II. added West Prussia, and the feudal
sovereignty of East Prussia. Thus the kingdom of Poland
extended from the Black Sea to the Baltic.
§ 71. Prussia under the Teutonic order.
308 The Teutonic order, which since the year 1309 had
B been settled at Marienburg, had acquired, partly by con-
quest and partly by purchase, Pomerella, Esthonia, Neumark,
and Samogitia, so that its empire at last comprehended the
entire coast of the Baltic from Dantzic to Narva, with the
islands of Gothland and Oesel. The golden period of this
dynasty was from 1351 to 1382, under the Grand Master
Winrich von Kniprode; but a single defeat at Tannen-
berg, in 1419 (which terminated the war between the
Lithuanians and Poles), completely shattered its power,
although the brave defence of Marienberg, by Henry von
Plauen, obtained for it (at the peace of Thorn, in 1411,
see § 70) more favourable terms than could reasonably
c have been anticipated. The insufferable tyranny of the
order was soon afterwards resisted by a confederacy of
nobles and cities (at Marienwerder), which publicly repu-
diated its authority, and sought the protection of Poland.
After a twelve years' war with the confederation and
Poland, a second peace was concluded at Thorn in 1466,
the order ceding Western Prussia to Poland, and consenting
D to hold Eastern Prussia as a Polish fief. The head-quarters
of the order were transferred to Konigsberg. Until the
year 1513 Livonia, Esthonia, and Courland, were governed
by the provincial grand master of the Order of the Sword,
subject to the supreme authority of the Teutonic order.
§ 72. Hungary.
309 Scarcely had Hungary (including Transylvania, Scla-
vonia, Croatia, and Bosnia) begun to recover from the
310. § 73.] PRUSSIA HUNGARY. 153
effects of the Mongol invasions, when the extinction of (309)
the Arpad dynasty occasioned fresh struggles, wliich ter- a
minated at length in the accession of a prince of the
House of Anjou, Charles Robert (1308 — 1342), a
great-grandson of Stephen V., whose vigorous govern-
ment, followed by the wise administration of his son
Lewis the Great, raised Hungary to a position which she
had never before occupied. Lewis the Great (1342 —
1382), by the acquisition of Dalmatia, the feudal supre-
macy of Servia, Bulgaria, Wallachia, and Moldavia, and
finally of the crown of Poland (as nephew and heir of
Casimir HI.), became the most powerful monarch of
Europe. He was succeeded, after a short struggle be- b
tween rival candidates, by his son-in-law Sigismund, a
prince of the house of Luxemburg (1387 — 1437), who
was too feeble either to maintain the prerogative of the
crown against rebels at home, or to protect the kingdom
from foreign enemies. The short reigns of his son-in-law
Albert of Austria, and the King of Poland, were fol-
lowed by the accession of Albert's posthumous son Ladis-
laus, who was succeeded by a native prince, Matthias Cor-
vinus (son of the brave Himyad, regent of the kingdom
during Albert's minority). His violation of the conditions c
to which he had solemnly pledged himself at his election
so offended the electors, that they offered the crown to
the Emperor Frederick HL; but the claims of this new
candidate were successfully resisted by Matthias, whose
victories over the Osmans, Bohemians, and the emperor,
procured for himself and his kingdom a reputation, which
was maintained by the establishment of a standing army,
the encouragement which he afforded to artists and learned
men, and the great improvement effected (though not
without the imposition of heavy taxes) in every branch of
the administration.
§ 73. Religion, Arts, Sciences, ^-c, during the Fourth
Period.
1. The Church. Lithuania, the last heathen nation of 310
Europe, had embraced, as we have seen, the Christian d
religion, and discoveries on the western coast of Africa
were preparing the way for its reception in a quarter of the
globe still more barbarous. During this period the influ-
H 5
154 THE MIDDLE AGES. [311. §73.
(310) ence of the papacj% although never lost, was grievously
A endangered by the disputes of the pope with Philip IV. of
France and Louis the Bavarian, as well as by the teaching
of WicklifFe and Huss, and more than all, by the seventy
years' residence of the popes at Avignon, the forty years'
schism, and the contest between the council of Basle and
Eugene IV. The great object of that council, as well as
of the council of Constance, had been the limitation of the
papal power ; but the hopes of ecclesiastical reform, which
thousands had cherished at the opening of the latter, had
vanished long before the termination of its session. A
terrible pestilence, termed the " Black Death," which
devastated western Europe in the fourteenth century, occa-
sioned the formation of societies of both sexes for the care
i; of the sick and the burial of the dead. Renewed attempts
to re-unite the Greek and Latin churches were successful
to a certain extent, a convention having been executed by
representatives of the two parties, at a synod held at
Florence ; but the proceedings of the synod were never
recognized either by the people, or those of the clergy
who remained at Constantinople.
311 2. Political Constitution. The spirit of political
c combination, which had been awakened in the preceding
century, continued to spread, particularly in Germany,
where confederacies of cities, nobles, &c., manifested the
extent of its influence. In France, the power of the king
was steadily augmented by the acquisition of crown lands,
whilst the reverse was the case in Germany, where the
narrow-minded personal ambition of the emperors, led
them to seek the aggrandizement of their own families at
the expense of the imperial prerogative, which was weak-
ened by their reckless grants of immunities and revenues
to cities and nobles, in return for some personal benefit.
D By this policy the German empire was split into a number
of petty principalities, forming a sort of federal republic,
with an elective president at its head. In Italy, a system
of political counterpoise was maintained, chiefly by means
of Florence, which occupied a middle position between the
commonwealth of the north (Venice and Milan), and the
absolute monarchies of the south (States of the Church and
Naples). The constitution of the east was a military
despotism. At this period the most remarkable pecu-
312. § 73.] RELIGION, ARTS, &C. 155
liarity in the administration of justice, was the existence (311
of the Free Court, or Vehvigericht of Westphalia, a dark a
and mysterious tribunal, which judged in secret, and soon
spread over the whole of Germany. The origin, charac-
ter, limits, and regulations of this institution, are involved
in impenetrable obscurity.
3. In the Sciences, three caijses united to produce 312
new life : (1) the rapid increase in the number of universi-
ties, of which more than fifty were founded at this period
(in Germany : Prague, 1348; Vienna, 1365; Heidelberg,
1386; Cologne, 1388; Erfurt; and in the fifteenth cen-
tury, Wiirtzburg, Leipzic, Rostock, Greifswalde, Freiburg,
Treves, Ingoldstadt, and Mainz) : (2) the revival of the
study of classical literature. The attempted reconciliation b
between the Eastern and Western Churches, and still more,
the conquest of the Byzantine empire by the Turks, had
inundated Italy with a host of learned Greeks, who brought
with them their literary treasures, and were installed as
professors of their native language at the universities, or
found an honourable asylum in the palaces of the Medici
and other noble Italian families. Thus a better taste in c
literature was introduced and propagated through the
exertions of these illustrious foreigners and their native
disciples, Joh. Boccaccio, Laurentius Valla, Marsilius Fici-
nus, &'c. ; and the German writers, Agricola and Reuchlin.
At the same time academies, or learned societies (<?. g. that
of the Platonic philosophy founded at Florence, by Cosmo
di Medici) ; new schools and libraries (the Vatican, &c.),
were established in different parts of Europe : (3) the
invention of printing, by John Gansfleisch, of Sul-
geloch (Sorgenloch), commonly called Gutenberg of
Mainz, who had already tried many experime^nts, during a
sojourn of twenty [?] years at Strasburg, and, on his return
(1445) to his native town, brought his plans to perfection,
with the assistance of Peter Schoffer, and a rich goldsmith
named John Fust (1450). The first printed book was Gu- d
tenberg's Latin Bible (finished in 1456). In the scholastic
Aristotelic philosophy (which was not superseded by the
new Platonic philosophy until the end of the mediaeval
period), the distinction continued to exist between the
Realists (who maintained that general ideas were
things), and the Nominalists (who contended that they
H 6
156 THE MIDDLE AGES. [313. § 73.
(312) were only words). Both these schools were opposed to the
A Mystics. The use of the vernacular language in historical
writing became more common. Geographical science was
promoted by the travels of missionaries, ambassadors, and
merchants, and the discoveries of the Portuguese ; the
study of mathematics and medicine by translations of the
best Greek treatises on those subjects.
313 4. Art. (a) Poetry flourished most in Italy, where the
B Florentine Dante Alighieri (fl321) won for himself the
title of " Father of Italian poetry," by the publication of
his " Divina Commedia" (Wanderings in Heaven, Hell,
and Purgatory). The sonnets of Francesco Petrarca (Pe-
trarch), on Laura of Sade (f 1374), and the Decamerone
of Giovanni Boccaccio {\ 1375), are also works of no
ordinary merit. The Tuscan dialect, in which Boccaccio
wrote, became thenceforward the language of Italian lite-
rature. In Germany, as in France, the drama owed its
development to the mysteries and Shrovetide mummeries
c (as they were called) of the Romish Church. The ser-
mons of John Tauler are the earliest attempt at German
prose composition. The father of English poetry was
Geoffrey Chaucer (f 1400). (h) Architecture. In addi-
tion to the Gothic, which was occupied partly in com-
pleting the works commenced in the preceding century,
and partly in constructing new edifices (the church of
St. Mary, at Niirnberg ; the cathedrals of Ulm, Antwerp,
and Milan), there arose in Italy a new school, which pro-
fessed to copy the monuments of classical antiquity. The
best architects in this style were at Pisa and Florence.
D (c) Painting was brought to great perfection (a) in Italy
by the Tuscan or Florentine school (which numbered
among its professors Leonardo da Vinci (f 1519), the
inventor of perspective), as well as by the Roman and
other schools: (i) in Germany, by the earlier Cologne
(Meister Wiihelm), and Flemish schools (the two brothers
van Eyck). {d) Sculpture in clay, bronze, and marble (by
Donato of Florence and others), emulated the perfection of
ancient art. (e) Copperplate printing was invented in Ger-
many in the fifteenth century. (/) Music was improved by
the invention of singing in parts, the addition of pedals to
the organ, and various important alterations in .the con-
struction of other instruments.
313. § 73.] RELIGION, ARTS, &C. 157
G. Trade, Navigation, and Manufactures, (a) In (313)
the south, the maritime trade was almost exclusively in the a
hands of the Italians. The command of the Mediterranean
was at first divided between Venice and Genoa, the former
possessing the East Indian, Syrian, and African trade, the
latter the trade to the Black Sea, Byzantium, and the
Levant; both republics having also settlements in the
islands, and even in Greece and the Tauric Cherso-
nesus. But the long war (see § 61), which ended in the
triumph of Venice over her rival, placed at her disposal
the trade to the Levant and the Black Sea, in addition to
her former commercial advantages. (6) All the coasts of b
western and northern Europe belonged to the German
Hansa. This union of nearly eighty Netherlandish,
North-German, and Prussian cities, for the protection of
their commerce from piracy and violence, had gradually
been formed (since the thirteenth century) out of several
smaller Hansas or associations, and was at first divided
into three branches: (1) the Wendish-Saxon ; (2) the
Westphalian-Prussian ; and (3) the Gothlandish towns ;
i. e. the Germans in Gothland, Livonia, and Sweden ; and,
at a later period into four, viz. the Westphalian, of which
Cologne was the centre ; the Prussian, which had Dantzig ;
the Wendish, Liibec ; and the Saxon, Brunswick, for
their respective commercial capitals. The Hansa had c
depots at Bruges, Novgorod, in all the seaports of the
Baltic and German Ocean, and even in Spain. It main-
tained also a considerable navy, held diets, and carried on
wars. After a long struggle with Cologne, Liibec was
recognized as the chief city of the Union. The overland
trade between the east and west, as well as between the
north of Europe and Italy (from Dantzic and Kiev to
Venice), was in the hands of the Viennese, Ratisboners,
Niirnbergers, and Augsbergers ; but a considerable inter-
change of commodities between the north (Prussian and
Slavish provinces), and south (Constantinople and Venice),
was effected through the agency of Breslau merchants.
Towards the end of the mediaeval period, the fairs held d
at Frankfort-on-the-Maine were in general repute. The
principal emporium of the French overland trade was at
first Troyes, and at a later period (1445) Lyons.
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.
THE MIDDLE AGES.
First Period. — From the fall of the icestern empire to the accession of
the Carlotmgians and Abbasides, 47(i — 750.
A.D.
476 — 493. The Italian empire of Odoacer.
486. End of the Roman supremacy in Gau}. Syagrius defeated by
Clovis near Soissons.
493 — 555. Empire of the Ostrogoths in Italy.
496. Battle of Zulpieh.
507. Southern France wrested from the Visigoths by Clovis.
527 — 565. Justinian I. Legislation. Nika. Architectural works.
531 — 712. Elective Visigothic monarchy in Spain.
533. Kingdoms of Tlmringia and Burgundy united to Spain.
534. Empire of the Vandals overthrown by Belisarius.
535 — 555. War between the Ostrogoths (under Totilas and Tejas)
and the Byzantines (under Belisarius and Narses). Rome
taken five times.
555 — 568. The whole of Italy subject to the Byzantine govei'nment.
558 — 561. The Prankish monarchy re-united under Chlotar I.
668 — 774. Kingdom of the Lombards in Upper and Central Italy,
founded by Alboin.
585. Union of the empire of the Suevi with that of the Visigoths.
613. The Frankish monarchy re-united under Chlotar II.
622. Flight of Mohammed from Mecca to Medina.
632. Death of Mohammed.
632 — 661. Four caliphs of the race of Kureish, viz. Abu Bekr,
Omar, Othman, and Ali. Conquest of Syria, Palestine,
Phoenicia, Egypt, the northern coast of Africa, Cyprus, and
Rhodes.
661 — 750. The thirteen Ommaijad caliphs. Great extension of the
Arabian empire.
687. Pepin of Heristal sole Major-Domus of the Frankish empire
(after his victory at Testri).
711. Victory of Tarik over the Visigoths at Xeres de la Frontera.
712. The whole of Spain, except Asturia, in possession of the
Arabians.
7I6 — 754. Bonifacius in Germany.
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 159
A. v.
732. Charles ilartel defeats the Arabians between Tours and
Poitiers.
750. Assassination of the Ommaijades.
Second Period. — From the accession of the Catioringians andAbbandes
to the Crusades, about the year 1100.
750 — 1258. The Abbaside caliphs.
752—911 (987). Thk Carlovixgians.
752 — 758. Pepin the Short. Two expeditions into Italy for the pro-
tection of the pope against the Lombard King Aistulf.
756 — 1028. Cordova an independent caliphate.
768 — 814. Charlemagne.
771. Charlemagne becomes sole ruler by the death of his brother
Carloman.
772—804. War with the Saxons.
773 — 774. Conquest of the Lombardic kingdom.
778. War in Spain. Defeat of the Mohammedan governors on this
side the Ebro. Disastrous retreat.
787 — 788. Defeat and removal of Duke Tassilo of Bavaria.
791 — 799. War with the Avares. Extension of the empire to the
banks of the Theiss. Subjugation of the Slavish tribes on
the eastern frontier of the empire.
800. Charlemagne receives the imperial crown.
814 — 840. Lewis the Pious. Partition of the empire among his
three sons. Birth of Charles the Bald, and consequent re-
division of the empire. The elder sons make war on their
father. Plans for a further division.
827 — lOlG. Monarchv of the West-Saxon kings in England.
840—1370. The Piasts in Poland.
840 — 843. Lewis the German and Charles the Bald make war on
their brother Lothar.
843. Partition of the Prankish empire by the contentiox op Verddn.
864—1598. The Rurik dynasty in Russia.
867 — 105C. Macedonian emperors at Constantinople.
871—901. Alfred the Great.
885 — 887. The Prankish monarchy re-unit«d under Charles the Fat,
by the exclusion of Charles the Simple.
887- Charles the Fat deposed. Final division of the Prankish em-
pire into five portions.
887 — 987. The last Carlovixgians in France.
887. Arnclf of Carinthia. Defeat of the Normans near Lonvain.
Arnulf forms an alliance with the Magyars against Zwenti-
bald, king of the Moravians.
888 — 962. Italy under native sovereigns.
889—1301. The Arpads in Hungary.
About 900. Four Scandinavian kingdoms.
900 — 91 1. Lewis the Child. Germany invaded by the Hungarians.
911 — 918. Conrad of Franconia. His authority disputed by the
nobles. Lorraine annexed to France. Irruptions of the
Hungarians.
160 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.
A. D.
919—1024. Saxon Emperoks.
919— 93G. Henry I. The empire re-united. Lon-aine restored to
Germany. Nine yera-s' truce with the Hungarians. Mili-
tary improvements. Subjugation of Bohemia and the
Wendish tribes as far as the Oder. Defeat of the Hun-
gariiins (at Mersebtirg). The northern frontier of the
empire extended to the (so-called) Danawirk.
936—973. Otho (I.) the Great. Insurrection of the dukes. Ex-
pedition to Jutland.
951. First Italian campaign. Berengar a vassal of the German
crown.
955. Final defeat of the Hungarians on the banks of the Lech. The
. Sclavonians subdued.
962. Second Italian campaign. Otho crowned at Rome. Berengar
taken prisoner.
Q66 — 972. Third Italian campaign. War with the Greeks in Lower
Italy.
973 — 983. otho II. War with Lothar of France for the possession
of Lorraine. Otlio defeated in Lower Italy. His death.
983—1002. Otho III. Rebellion of Henry, duke of Bavaria. Otho
crowned at Rome.
987—1328. The Capets in France.
1002—1024. Henry II. Wars with the Italians, Poles, and Bo-
hemians.
1002. Massacre of all the Danes in England.
1016 — 1042. The Danes conquer all England. Canute.
1024 — 1125. Franconian Emperors.
1024—1039. Conrad II. Burgundy annexed to the Gei-man crown.
The March of Schleswig ceded to Canute. A Jaw psissed
rendering the smaller fiefs hereditary.
1039 — 1056. Heni-y III. Greatest extension of the empire. The
" Treuga Dei," or God's truce.
1042 — 1066. Restoration of the Anglo-Saxon kings in England.
1056 — 1106. Heniiy IV. Regency of the Empress Agnes. Influ-
ence ot the Archbisliops of Cologne and Bi-emen.
1057 — 1185. The Byzantine empire under the Comneni and Dukas.
1066 — 1154. Norman kings in England.
1073 — 1075. The Saxons renounce their allegiance.
1073 — 1085. Disputes between Henry and Pope Gregory VII. re-
specting the right of investiture.
1077. Henry viwits the i)i)pe at Canossa.
IO87. Tiie Arabian empire in Spain united to Morocco.
1094. The county of Portugal, at first a Castilian fief, afterwai'ds
independent.
Third Period.
1096 — 1273. Age of the Crusades.
1096 — 1101). The First Crusade. Peter of Amiens. Councils of
Piacenza and Clermont. Storming of Nica-a and Antiochia.
Edessa and Antiochia Christian principalities.
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 161
A. D.
1099. The Crusaders take Jerusalem. Godfrey de Bouillon
elected king. Battle of Antioch.
1099 — 1187. Ki.NGDOM OF Jerusalem.
1100. Death of Godfrey de Bouillon.
1106—1125. Henry V.
1122. The dispute respecting investiture terminated by the Concordat
of Worms.
1125 — 1137. LoTHAR THE Saxon. Bavaria and Saxony imited under
the house of Guelph. Struggles with the Hohenstaufen.
1130 — 1194. The sovereignty of the Two Sicilies in the hands of the
Normans.
1138—1254. The Hohenstaufen.
1138-1152. Conrad III. Henry the Proud deprived of both his
dukedoms. Siege of Weinsberg.
1147 — 1149. The Second Crusade. Edessa taken by the Turks.
Unsuccessful campaign of Conrad III. and Louis VII. in
Palestine.
1152 — 1190. Frederick (I.) Barbarossa. His first Italian cam-
paign. Destruction of three of the Lombard cities. Ex-
ecution of Arnold of Brescia. Bavaria restored to Henry
the Lion.
1154 — 1399. England under the house of Plantagenet.
1158 — 1162. Frederick's second Italian campaign. The Milanese
humbled. Diet on the Roncalian plain. Milan destroyed.
1166 — 1168. Frederick again visits Italy for the purpose of placing
Paschal III. on the papal throne. Returns without his army.
Alexandria built.
117't — 1178. Fifth Italian campaign. Defection of Henry the Lion.
1176. Frederick defeated at Legnano.
1183. Peace concluded at Constance between Frederick and the
Lombards. Henry the Lion placed under the ban of the
empire, and his estates divided.
1186. Sixth Italian campaign. Frederick's son Henry marries Con-
stance, heiress of Apulia and Sicily.
1185 — 1204. The Byzantine empire under the house of Angelus.
1187. Defeat of the Christians at Hittiu. Jerusalem re-taken by the
Turks.
1189 — 1193. Third Crusade. Death of Frederick Barbarossa.
The Teutonic order instituted in the camp before Acre.
Misunderstanding between Philip II. and Richard Coeur de
Lion. Truce with SalaiJin. The kingdom of Cyprus. Cap-
tivity of Richard.
90 — 1197. Henry- VI. His cruelties in Apulia and Sicily.
1194 — 1266. Kingdom of the Two Sicihes under the Hohenstaufen.
1198 — 1208. Philip of Swabia and Otho IV. Ten years' dispute
terminated by the assassination of Philip, by Otho of
Wittelsbaeh.
1203—1204. The Fourth (so-called) Crusade. The Crusaders visit
Constantinople for the purpose of replacing the Emperor
h Isaac on the throne. They quarrel with the emperor. Con-
stantinople taken.
[
162 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.
A. D.
1204 — 1261. The Latin empire. Division of the empire. Sove-
reignties of Nicaea and Trebizond.
1206. Temudsehin becomes Tachingis-Khan. Religious wars in the
south of France. The Cathai-i and Waldenses.
1208 — 1215. Otho IV. sole emperor. He quarrels with the pope.
1212. The Childrens' Crusade.
1215. Magna Cliarta Libertatum in England.
1215 — 1250. Frederick II. His disputes with the pope respecting
the union of the German and Sicilian crowns, and the
crusade.
1224. Victory of the Mongols on the Kalka.
1228. Crusade of Frederick II. Treaty with Sultan Camel.
Jerusalem restored to the Christians.
1230 — 1283. War between the Teutonic order and the Prussians.
1237. Frederick defeats the Lombards at Cortenuova. Second
irruption of the Mongols. Russia subject to them for more
than 200 years.
1241. Victory of the Mongols at Wahlstatt. They invade Hungary.
Henry of Thuringia elected emperor in opposition to Frede-
rick. He dies at the end of a year. Election of William of
Holland.
1248. The Sixth Crusade. Louis IX. in Egypt.
1250—1256. Conrad IV. (f 1254) and William of Holland rival
emperors.
1256 — 1273. The interregnum in Germany. Richard of Cornwall
and Alfonso of Castille.
1258. End of the Arabian caliphate in Bagdad.
1266. Charles of Anjou defeats Manfred near Benevento. Conquers
Italy and Sicily.
1268. Conradin defeated near Scurcola, and executed at Naples.
1270. The Seventh Crusade. Lewis IX. dies before Tunis.
Fourth Period.
1273—1492. From the end of the Crusades to the Discovery
op America.
1273 — 1291. Rudolf of Habsburg. War with Ottocar of Bohemia.
The house of Habsburg acquires Austria, Styria, and Ca-
rinthia.
1282. Sicilian vespers. Expulsion of the French from Sicily.
1291. The Christians lose Acre, the last of their possessions in
Palestine.
1292 — 1298. Adolphus op Nassau. War with the sons of Albert
the Degenerate (of Thuringia). Adolphus slain in the battle
of Worms.
1298 — 1308. Albert I. of Austria.
1305. The papal see transfeiTcd to Avignon.
1307. The Swiss confederation.
1308. Albert assassinated by his nephew.
1308 — 1313. Henry VII. of Luxemburg. Bohemia re-annexed to
the German crown.
CHKONOLOGICAI. TABLE. 163
A. D.
1309. Head-quarters of the Teutonic order transferred to Marienburg.
1312. Extermination of the Knights Templars in France.
1313—1347. I Lg^js IV. THE BiVARiAXjWith Frederick of Acstria.
1315. Leopold of Austria defeated by the Swiss at Morgarten.
1322. Battle of Miihldorf. Frederick taken prisoner. Lewis and
Frederick reign conjointly. Lewis quarrels with Pope
John XXII.
1328—1498. Elder lixe of the HorsE of Valois in France.
1338. The electoral diet at Rhense declares the emperor independent
of the pope.
1339—1453. War between England and France in consequence of
the claims of the King of England to the French throne.
The English victorious at Sluys, Crecy, Maupertuis, and
Agincourt. Cliarles of Bohemia elected king in opposition to
Louis; and (after the death of Louis) Count Giinther of
Scbwarzburg in opposition to Charles.
1347 — 1-437. German kings of the house of Bohemia — Luxeicbckg.
1347—1378. Charles IV.
1348. First German university fount)ed at Prague,
1356. The Golden Bull.
1378—1400. Wenceslaus. Repeated attempts to esublish a univer-
sal peace throughout Germany.
1397. The union of Calmar.
1399 — 1461. The house of Lancaster in England.
1400—1410. Rupert of the Palatinate. — Unsuccessful expedition
against Wenceslaus.
1414 — 1418. Council of Constance. Termination of the papal
schism. Four concordats instead of a real reform in the
Church. Martyrdom of John Huss and Jerome of Prague.
1417. The March of Brandenburg granted as a fief to the Burgrave,
Frederick of Niirnberg, of the house of Hohenzollern.
1419—1436. The Hussite war. John Ziska (f 1424). Five un-
successful campaigns of the imperial army against the
insurgents in Bohemia. The war terminated by a convention
between the insurgents and the council of Basle.
1429 — 1431. Joan of Arc, the Maid of Orleans.
1438 — 1806. Emperors of the house of Austria.
1438—1439. Albert II. Unfortunate expedition against the Turks.
1440—1493. Frederick II.
1453. Constantinople taken bt the Turks.
1459 — 1485. War of the red and white roses in England.
1461 — 1485. England under the house of York.
1466. West- Prussia incorporated with Poland. East-Prussia a
Polish fief.
1476. Charles the Bold of Burgundy defeated at Murten and Granson.
1477. Charles of Burgundy slain at Nancy. Austria acquires the
Netherlands and Burgimdy by the marriage of Maximilian
with Maty of Burgundy.
"486. Diaz discovers the Cape of Good Hope.
1492. Columbus discovers America.
QUESTIONS.
§ 1. Geography of Germany In the First Century after Clirist.
II] In what part of Germany were the principal Roman settlements
A at the conmiencement of the first century ? By what works were
these settlements protected 1 To whom did the territory south-
ward and westward of this frontier belong ? Into how many
B provinces was it divided, and what were their names ? By what
people was the rest of Germany inhabited ?
12,] By what Roman writers is the soil of Germany described ?
What account do they give of it ? What forest is particularly
mentioned, and what was its extent ? How was the climate
A affected hy these peculiarities of the soil ? What animals were
produced in Germany! Describe the vegetable and mineral
productions of the soil.
[3] Into how many nations were the Germans divided at this
B period ? Name the first of these divisions, and the various tribes
of which it was composed, with their respective positions.
[4] Name the second division with its tribes.
£5] Name the third division. To what nations is this general
c term ap])lied hy Tacitus ? How many of these tribes are espe-
cially mentioned by the historian ? Why are they thus particu-
larized ! Name and describe each of them. Of how many
smaller tribes w:is the second of these composed ? What deity
D did they worship ? Name tlie other tribes belonging to the same
stock, hut not especially mentioned by the historian. What cir-
cumstances indicate the common descent of all these tribes from
a distinct and unmixed race ?
§ 2. Religion, Manners, and Customs in the First Century of the
Christian ^ra.
£6] Under what names was the Supreme Being worshipped hy the
A Germans ? Where were sacrifices offered to these deities, and
from what occurrences were auguries deriv-ed 1 What was their
idea of a future state ? Describe the peculiarities of a German
chief's funeral.
f 7] What distinction existed between freemen and serfs 1 At
B what seasons did their great national councils assemhle, and for
what purposes ? How were the assent and disapprobation of the
assembly expressed ? To what privileges were their young men
admitted at these aissemblies I From what classes were their
princes and dukes chosen ? What was the extent of their
authority ?
i
8 14.] QUESTIONS. 165
[8] Describe their anns offensive and defensive. In what figure
C was their order of battle formed, and how was it protected ?
What relij^ious ceremoDy was performed before and during the
battle ! To whom were they frequently indebted for victory
after the failure of their first attack ?
[9] Descrn>e the habitations of the ancient Germans. Explain the
D terms mark, zent, and gau. Describe the ordinary summer and
A winter dress of men and women. What were the two chief
employments of their lives I By whom was the soil cultivated {
How did they pass most of their leisure time ? What subjects
were frequently discussed at their feasts ? What were the dis-
B tinguishing virtues of the Germans? In what manner was
atonement made for violations of the law i
§ 3. History of ike Germaiu to tie Period of the Migrationf.
[10] To whom were the shores of the Baltic probably known from
the remotest antiquity { With what events do our first distinct
accounts of the Germans commence I Mention some instances.
C Who were the most formidable of these invaders, and what
Roman post did they attack \ Describe the next migration.
Who was their leader I By whom and at what place was he
D defeated ? What nations were subdued by Caesar ? By whom
was the subjugation of Gaul completed ? What decisive victory
A did he gain i What emperor formed a body-guard of Germans I
What nations were subdued by his step-sons I What measures
were adopted by Drusus for the subjugation of the Low German
B tribes ? How far did he advance I Name the two first unions
of German tribes.
[II] By whom was the war in Germany continued after the death
of Drusus ! What empire did he threaten, and of what tiibes
was it composed ? By whom was this empire founded { What
C occurrence put an end to the war ? What was the position of
the Romans in Germany at this period \ What circumstances
occasioued a confederation of the Low German tribes I Who
was the Roman governor, and what was his conduct 1 By
D whom was he resisted \ Where were the Romans attacked, and
what was the result of the battle 1 What measures w ere adopted
A by Augustus in consequence of this disaster I By whom was
the slaughter of the Roman legions avenged ! In what battle t
What prevented the re-establishment of Roman supremacy in
Germany 1
[12] What German tribes renounced their allegiance to iL>rbod at
B this period I By whom were their places supplied I What was
the result of these secessions ? What became of Marbod ? What
was the fate of Herman ? [Arminius.]
[13] After the dis6<Jutiou of these confederacies, what was the
c result of the Roman policy in Germany I Were not some
attempts made to throw off the Roman yoke { With what suc-
cess?
[14] On what occasion do we first hear of the Vandals and ALins I
D By whom were several campaigns undertaken against thes«
166 QUESTIONS TO HANDBOOK [15 23.
A barbarians, and where did he die ? By whom and on what con-
ditions was peace granted to several German tribes ?
[15] Of what tribes was the confederacy in Western Germany com-
B posed ?
[16] How many confederacies existed in Eastern Germany? To
C what circumstances may the origin of these confedei-acies be
traced ? In what countries did the Goths first appear, and
where did they carry on their warfare ? Who re-estabhshed
D the frontier wall between the Rhine and Danube ? What trans-
plantation of German tribes took place at the same time ? Trace
the progress of the Alemanni and Franks. How were these
A encroachments met by the Romans ? By what general and
where were the Alemanni defeated ? By whom were they
finally expelled from Gaul ?
§ 4. Destruction of the Gothic empire by the Huns.
[17] What portions of Europe were occupied by the Ostrogoths
B and Visigoths in the fourth century ? By whom were they
governed ?
[18] What German tribe first embraced Christianity ? Was their
c belief orthodox or heretical ? At wliat council was a Gothic
bishop present ? Who was his successor and what book did he
translate into the Gothic language ?
[19] What quarter of the globe did the Huns originally inhabit ?
To what empire had they rendered themselves formidable ?
D What barrier was erected against their encroachments ? Into
how many kingdoms was the Hunnish empire divided at a later
period ? By whom was their Northern kingdom overthrown ?
By what tribe were they encountered between the Volga and the
Don ? What was the result of the contest between the Huns
and Goths ?
[19] Where were the Visigoths permitted to settle ? What in-
A duced them to revolt ? What auxiliaries did they call in, and
what was the result of their expedition into Thrace ? What
became of Valens ? By whom was he succeeded ? What terms
B did the new emperor make with the Goths ? Who was chosen
king of the Visigoths, and for what reason ? What country did
they invade ? By whom were they compelled to retire ? What
command was conferred on Alaric ?
§ 5. General immigration of the Barbarians into the Countries of the
West.
[20] What country was next invaded by Alaric, and with what
c success ?
[21] What German chief led his forces into Italy? What was
their fate ?
[22] In what direction did the grand movement take place from
D the interior of Gennany 1 What countries were respect-
ively occupied by the Burgundians, Alani, Vandals, and Suevi ?
A What portion of the Spanish Peninsula remained in the hands
of the Romans ?
[23] How often was Rome besieged by Alaric ? What was the
24 29.] OF MEDIEVAL HISTORY. 167
result of the last attack ! How were the ishabitants punished ?
B Where did Alaric die, and where was he buried ? By whom
was he succeeded ? What countries did he invade ? Who was
the next Gothic sorereign ! Wliat nations did he conquer I
Wiiere did he fix the seat of government ?
[24] What new empire was established by the Vandals ? By whom
c were they led ? What was the capital of the Yandalic empire ?
What islands did it comprehend I
[25] What was the condition of the Britons at this time i To
D whom did they apply in vain for protection * What German
tribes accepted their invitations ? By whom were they com-
manded ? What kingdoms did they establish in Britain t What
became of the original inhabitants I
§ 6. DistolutioH of the HunniA empire.
[26] What became of the Huns after the conquest of the Ostro-
A goths I Under whose command did they again become formid-
B able I With whom did he share the throne ? By whom was
Attila persuaded to invade the Eastern empire I What emperor
was defeated by him \ Under what circumstances was the siege
of Constantinople raised ? Where and by what generals was
C Attila defeated ? By what peculiarity was this battle distin-
guished I For what reason, and with what success, did Attila
invade Italy ? What became of the inhabitants of the Lombard
D cities I At whose instance was peace granted to the Romans ?
What happened to the Htmnish empire after the death of Attila !
What was its extent in his lifetime ? By what nations were
new kingdoms formed ?
§ 7. JOissolutioH of the Western Roman empire.
[27] By what circimistances was the progress of the Germanic
A tribes favoured ? By whom was the capital of the Western
empire plundered ? Over what countries did the Visigoths ex-
tend their empire I What tribes spread over Gaul I By whom
were the attempts of the Romans to reconquer Africa rendered
B abortive ? Who was Odoacer ? What sovereign did he depose,
and by whom was he proclaimed King of Italy t By whom was
the last Roman governor compelled to evacuate Gaul I
§ 8. Empires in Italtf.
[28] By whom was the Itahan empire established in 476 ? Who
A was Theodoric, and what plan did he propose to the emperor
Zeno I What religion did he profess ? What victories did he
gain, and what Italian city did he besiege and take ? What was
B the fate of Odoacer I By what surname is Theodoric generally
distinguished ?
[29] By whom was he recognized as king of Italy ? Over what
countries did he extend his empire ? Where did he estabhsh
the imperial residence ? By what name is he commonly known
c in Germany 1 To what circumstances do you attribute the
A prosperity of Italy during his reign ? Among what princes did
he succeed in maintaining peace S Which of the German sove-
168 QUESTIONS TO HA?fDBOOK [30 — 34.
reigns opposed his plans ? To whom was the Visigothic
throne secured ? What circumstance occasioned the death of
B Theodoric ? By whom was he succeeded ? In whose name did
she govern 1 What was her fate ? Under what pretence did
Justinian revive the claims of the Eastern emperor to the
throne of Italy 2 What was the result of this demand ? What
was the name of the Byzantine general, and what advantages
Were gained by him ? How were these advantages lost ? Under
c what leader were the Goths victorious ? What German tribes
fought as mercenaries against their countrymen, and under what
leader ? What was the fate of Totila ? What became of one
portion of the Goths ? By whom were the remainder over-
D thrown ? What form of government was now established in
Italy ?
[30] By whom were the Romans compelled to relinquish their
sovereignty over the whole of Italy ? How long had they
A exercised this authority ? To what territories were they now
restricted ?
[31] What nation was subdued by the Langobardi on their return
from Italy ? By whom were they commanded ? By what
nation were they assisted ? What portion of Italy did they
wrest from the Byzantines ? What name was given to this
B portion ? What city was made the capital of this new kingdom ?
What was the fate of Alboin ? By whom was he succeeded ?
What was the extent of the Lombard empire during his reign ?
What was his fate, and what form of government was established
C after his death ? Who was chosen king when the restoration of
monarchy was found necessary ? By whom were many of the
Lombards converted to the orthodox faith ? Within what limits
D was the exarchate confined by succeeding Lombard kings ? By
whom were the Lombards compelled to cede a portion of the
coast of the Adriatic to the pope ? What was the effect of this
A concession ? What circumstance occasioned the incorporation
of the Langobardic empire into that of the Franks ?
§ 9. Empire of the Vandals in Africa.
[32] What was the extent of the empire in Africa 1 What islands
in the Mediterranean did it also comprehend ?
[33] BywhomwasGeiseric [Genseric] invited into Italy? Whatwas
B the result of this invasion 1 What became of Eudoxia ? What
measures were adopted for clearing tlie Mediterranean of Vandal
c pirates ? What was the result ? By what circumstances was
the decline of the Vandal empire accelerated 1 In what manner
did Justinian avail himself of this position of affairs ? What
D sovereign occupied the Vandal throne at this time ? What was
the issue of the attack on Carthage, and by what important con-
A sequences was it followed ? What became of Gelimer and his
Vandal soldiers I
§ 10. Empire of the Suevi in Spain.
[34] By what nation had Boetica been occupied since the departure
of the Vandals ? Who was their first Christian sovereign ? By
35 40.] OF MEDIEVAL HISTORY. 16^
whom, and for what reason, was he attacked ? What was his
B fiite ! By whom was a new Suerie kingdom estabUshed, and
into what empire was h finaUj incorporated ?
§ II. Empire aftlu VmgoUu.
[353 What was the extent of the Visigothic empire in GanI ! What
C portion remained in their hands after the battle i>f Yougle ?
D Describe tlieir possessions in Spain at different periods. \Miat
African territory belonged to them •
[36] Who was the foimder of the Visigothic empire, and by whom
A was he succeeded ? What conquests were achieved by this
sovereign, and what was his fate ? What nations were sobdned
by Theodoric II. and Euric ! Who succeeded Euric on the
throne ! With whom did the Visigothic Catholics form an alli-
ance ? Under what pretence did lie attack Alaric II. • Where
was the battle fought, and with what result ! What was the
fate of Alaric ! What portion of their possessions in Gaul were
B the Visigoths allowed to retain ? In whose reign, and for how
long a period, were the Visigothic and Ostrogothic empires
imited ! To what place was the imperial residence transferred
after the death of Amalric ! By whom, and under what circum-
stances, was he slain !
[37] By what people was the Visigothic empire still further cir-
c cnmscribed ? By whose invitation did they invade the coimtiy !
What tribes were reduced to submission by Leuwigild !
[38] To what object was the attention of the Visigothic kings
D directed after the expulsion of the Greeks from Spain ! What
foreign conquest was achieved during this period ? By whom,
and under what circumstances, were the Arabians invited over
from Africa ! By whom was their army commanded ? Who
A was king of the Goths at this time, and where did he encounter
the invaders ! How long did the battle last, and what was the
result ! By whom were the Moorish generals recalled ? What
division of the PjTensean peninsula took place after their depar-
ture ! By whom was Arabian Spain governed, and until what
period 1
§ 12. Eatpire ofHu Burguadians in Gtni.
[39] What name was probably given by Tacitus to the Burgun-
B dians ! In what part of Europe did they first appear in the
first century ? What disaster compelled them to retire west-
C wards ! Where did they next settle ? What was their form of
government ? For what reasons were their kings set aside ?
By whom, and under what circumstances, was their kingdom
D conquered and divided \ What privileges were the Burgondians
permitted to retain \
§ 13. Empire of the Franks under the Merovingians.
[40] How did the Franks obtain settlements in Gaul ? Into how
A many principal branches were they divided ? By what monarch
B was the Roman supremacy in Grkul destroyed ! What people
I
170 QUESTIONS TO HANDBOOK [41 — 45.
did he subdue i By vvliom was he assisted ? Why did he
embrace the Cathohc religion ? By whom was he crowned ?
C What nations were reduced by him to the condition of tributa-
ries ? Did they ever recover their independence ? Under what
pretence did he attack the Visigoths ? Where was the battle
fought, and what was the result? To wliat city did he now
D transfer his residence ? By whom were the Frankish clans
united into one kingdom ? By what means was this arrange-
ment facilitated ? Into how many portions was the Frankish
empire divided after the death of Clovis ? By whom were these
new kingdoms governed, and where did they respectively fix
their residences ? What conquest was achieved by the king of
Metz? With whom did he share the Burgundian territory?
A By what accession of territory was the empire of the Franks
further augmented ? What privilege were the Bavarians per-
mitted to retain ?
[41] Under what sovereign was the Frankish empire re-united?
Into how many portions was it divided after his death ? How
long did this arrangement continue ? What was the next divi-
B sion ? Describe these kingdoms, and give the names of their
c respective capitals ?
[42] What city continued to be the common capital of the three
kingdoms ?
[43] What was the character of Clothaire's successors ? By whose
misconduct were these calamities chiefly occasioned I Under
D what sovereign was the empire a second time united ? What
change took place in the administration of the Frankish empire
during the reign of Clothaire II.]
[44] How many of these officers were there, and what district was
A assigned to each ? What were their duties ? By whom was the
Frankish monarchy united for the third time ? Who became
major domus of the whole empire ? What nation soon separated
itself from the empire ? What was the character of the Frankish
kings, and what authority was exercised by the majores domus
during this period ? On whom was the title of duke and prince
B of the Franks conferred ? After what victory ? By whom was
the successor to the office of major domus disputed after his
death ? In whose favour was the dispute finally decided ? What
c conquests were achieved by him ? By whom was the Merovin-
gian dynasty supplanted 1 How had he conciliated the clergy i
§ 14. Religion, Manners, and Customs of the West, particularly of the
Frankish empire.
[45] By what German tribes were Arianism and Catholicism re-
D spectively adopted 1 What tribes were afterwards persuaded to
A renounce Arianism ? What was the religion of the Germans at
the commencement of this period 3 Into what had the pure
adoration of nature which they originally professed degenerated ?
B Prove this by an instance. What nations remained in a state of
heathenism after the conversion of Clovis ? At what period did
c the Burgundians embrace the Catholic religion ? By whom was
the Gospel most effectually propagated in Germany ? By what
46 51.] OF MEDIi:VAL HISTORY. 171
title was he generally known 1 What offices did he fiil in the
Church ? What was his fate ?
[46] What was the origin of the Christian monastic hfe ? Who
D was the chief of the Egyptian monks I By wliom were they
A assembled within the walls of one building ? What names were
given to this house ? What was the title of their president ?
Bv whom was a new form given to this institution in the West ?
B For wiiat convent was his "rule" originally framed? What
were its provisions ? What was the general character of these
monks between the sixth and ninth centuries, and what results
were produced ?
[47] What circumstances rendered the excommunication of the
c Church and the ban of the empire inseparable ! Mention some
instances in which the privileges of the Church were violated
by the kings. In what causes did the bishops exercise a peculiar
jurisdiction ? What was the hea^^est ecclesiastical punishment ?
[48] Of how many sorts were the warlike enterprises of the ancient
D German states ? Who was the leader in each of these instances ?
A What proportion of the land belonging to the vanquished was
B generally claimed by the conquerors ' In what manner was the
German throne at once hereditary and elective ? How was the
successful candidate inaugurated ? What offices in the royal
C household were held by the nobles of the kingdom ? What
addition was made to this order after the introduction of Chris-
tianity ? In what did the power of the kings consist ? What
circumstances indicate their dependence on the Roman em-
D perors ? In what other particulars was the influence of Rome
perceptible I
[49] What division was made of the territory obtained by con-
A quest I What name was given to these allotments ? What
privilege was enjoyed by the possessors of them ? What was
the origin of vassalage ? On what terms were the fiefs held ?
B Who was the chief of these vassals, and what was his office !
c How did these fiefs become hereditary ? Under what circum-
stances were many of the allodes converted into feudal estates ?
What revolution took place in their military system ? Of whom
was the army now composed \ Describe the manner in which
these parties respectively were called into active service. How
often, and in what place, was the Prankish army reviewed !
[50] Among what nations, and at what period, were wTitten laws
n first introduced ? In what language were all these codes drawn
A up I Was there not one exception ! Under what circum-
stances were they probably compiled 1 What laws are found in
the statute books of the eastern and western Goths and Bur-
B gundians ! What remarkable difference existed between the
punishments inflicted on serfs and on freemen ? How many
C sorts of courts of justice had they ? How many sorts of proof !
By what circumstances was agricultural improvement in some
measure retarded ?
[51 ] What obstacles also existed to the advajieementot mant^aeturinp
A and commercial industry 1 To what causes do you attribute the
little influence exercised by Christianitv dujring this period !
1 2
172 QUESTIONS TO HANDBOOK [52 — 57-
[52] In whose hands was scientific knowledge at this time ? De-
scribe their system of education. What do you understand by
the terms Trivium and Quadrivium ? Where were the best
B educational establishments ? Mention some of their most dis-
tinguished scholars. In what language were all the works of
this period written ?
[53] Enumerate the most important of these works. What speci-
c mens have we of the transition from the ancient to the modern
style of architecture ?
§ 15. The Eastern Roman (or Byzantine) empire.
[54] What were the limits of the Byzantine empire from a. d. 395
D to 534 ? What additions were made to tlie empire in subsequent
A years ? What losses did it sustain in the seventh, eighth, and
ninth centuries ? What military arrangement was adopted
during this period ?
[55] What portion did Arcadius receive at the partition of the em-
B pire by Tlieodosius ? What was his character ? Mention the
names of some of his favourites. By what concessions were the
Huns and Visigoths conciliated ? By whom was Arcadius suc-
ceeded ? Who was his guardian ? What further concessions
c were extorted from him by the Huns ? Was not this loss coun-
terbalanced by an accession of territory ? By whom, and under
what title, was the first digest of laws published ? What pro-
vinces were added to the empire by his immediate successors ?
D Name the first emperor crowned by the patriarch of Constan-
tinople. Against what nation did he undertake an expedition,
and with what success ? Who was placed in his hands as secu-
rity for the fulfilment of a treaty by the Ostrogoths ? Where
was he educated ? How did he afterwards distinguish himself ?
A Under whose auspices ? What military work was undertaken
and completed by Anastasius ? By whom was he succeeded ?
[56] With whom did the new emperor share his throne ? How long
did they reign conjointly? By whom was Justinian governed ?
What was his first and greatest work ? Were any other works
B on jurisprudence published during his reign ? What was the
C Nika ? How was it suppressed ? What buildings were restored
after the suppression of the insurrection ? By what measures
D did Justinian secure his northei-n and eastern frontiers? What
great work did he next undertake ? By what general was the
empire of the Vandals destroyed ? By whom was the Ostro-
gothic empire conquered and annexed to the Byzantine empire ?
A What Persian king renewed the war ? On what terms was
B peace concluded ? By whom was the imperial exchequer left
full, and how was it exhausted during this reign ?
[57] Who succeeded Justinian on the throne ? What important
C military operations were commenced or renewed in his reign ?
What heavy losses were sustained by the Emperor Heraclius ?
D By what tribes were the suburbs of his capital attacked ? What
plan was proposed by the emperor in this extremity ? By whom
was he persuaded to abandon it ? What was the result of this
change of policy ? What losses did the empire sustain soon
58 — 64.] OF MEDI.EVAL HISTOKY. 173
A afteiTvards? By the encroachments of what nations were the
limits of tlie empire still further circumscribed { By whom and
how often was the city of Constantinople itself besieged ? How
B were the besiegers i-epulsed ? What was the intestine condition
c of the empire at this time ? To what cause do you attribute the
D religious feuds of this period ? Mention the most remarkable of
A these controversies. By what council was the worship of images
condemned 1 By whom was their restoration at last effected ?
B What act prepared the way for the separation of the Greek and
Roman Churches I What was the fate of Michael III. ?
[58] From what emperor did the Roman empire receive a constitu-
c tiou ? By whom were the empei-ors crowned i What titie did
they assume I How did they endeavour to conceal their real weak-
ness ? Of what description of persons was the supreme delibe-
rative Council composed ? What change took place in the moce
D of reckoning time ? By what sort of persons were the provinces
governed \
[59] W^hat languages were spoken by the conrt after its removal to
Constantinople ? To what species of composition was poetry
A restricted ? In what cities do we find the most flourishing
schools of philosophy I Where was the most renowned school of
jurisprudence ? Where wns medicine most successfully studied ?
What was the character of the Byzantine historians I
[CO] By what favorable circumstances was new life given to art!
B What were the distinguishing features of ancient Christian ar-
chitecture I Where are these peculiarities seen in the greatest
c perfection ? To what descriptions of work were sculptors con-
fined ? In what age do we find the earliest specimens of Chris-
tian sculpture ! Into what western countries did the Byzantine
style of architecture find its way?
[61] By what artists was a knowledge of painting generally dififused ?
n By what obstacles were the operations of commerce impeded '!
A In what manner was trade carried on with the shores of the
^lediterranean and with India ? What city was the ])rincipal
emporium for western as well as eastern produce? To what
circumstances do you ascribe the success of manufacturing
industry I
[62] By whom, and from what country, were silk-worms brought to
B Constantinople ? What was the moral condition of the people at
tliis period ?
§ 16. Geography of Arabia.
[63] What is the extent of the Arabian peninsula ? What is the
C character of the soil ? What name was given by the ancients to
the south-western portion ? By what description of persons is
D it inhabited ? Name their most celebrated cities. What was
their religion before the time of Mohammed ? By what name
was their national sanctuarj- distinguished ? By what family was
it superintended ? What rites were practised by the Arabians
in common with the Jews and Egyptians !
[64] To whom do the Arabians trace their origin ! To what people
A was one of the districts of Arabia for a short time subject?
I 3
174 QUESTIONS TO HANDBOOK [65 71.
[65] Where and in what year was Mohammed born ? By whom
B was he brought up 2 What fortunate circumstance enabled him
to gratify his taste for seclusion ? Where did he pass one month
in every year ? Of what commission did he proclaim himself
C the bearer? To whom was tliis doctrine exclusively preached
at first? By whom was he opposed? What was the effect of
this persecution ? From what event do the Arabians date their
sera? Where did he assume the authority of king ? Whom did
he marry? By what means were his doctrines propagated? In
what city did he estabhsh the national sanctuary? What con-
quests did he achieve? What potentates did he invite to
D embrace Islamism ? Where did he die? What issue did he
leave behind him ?
[66] Who was the first caliph? What celebi-ated work did he
compile? What wars were begun by his general? By whom
was he succeeded ?
[67] What city was taken by his generals ? Were any other con-
A quests achieved by them ? For what purpose did he visit Pa-
lestine? On what terms was toleration granted to the Chris-
tians? What fortunate event enabled the Arabians to take rank
as a naval power ? By whom was Egypt subdued ? What ac-
count of the destruction of the Alexandrian library is supposed
to be incorrect?
[68] By whom was Omar succeeded? What conquests were com-
B pleted by hii:i i What famous work of art was sold ? What was
the fate of Othman ?
[69] By whom was he sticceeded? By whom was the new caliph
placed on the throne ? Why was he not generally recognized ?
C What measures did he adopt for the purpose of strengthening
his authority ? By whom was he resisted ? What conspiracy
was entered into, and what wex'e its results? In whose favour
was Ali compelled to abdicate?
[70] From whom is the name of Ommaijad derived? To what
place did the first caliph of this race transfer the royal resi-
A dence? What other important change did he effect? Under
what sovereigns were the Arabian dominions most extensive ?
By whom were they invited into Africa? What conquests did
B they achieve in that quarter of the globe ? By whom were they
invited into Spain? Where did they engage the Goths, and
with what success? By whom were the Arabian generals
c recalled? How was the bravery of Musa rewarded? What
privileges were the Spanish Christians permitted to retain ? By
whom was an attempt made to wrest Gaul from the Frankish
kings, and with what success? Where were battles fought?
D What eastern countries were subdued by the Arabians? What
was the effect of their success in India? In what struggles
were tlie reigning dynasty engaged during the progress of these
events? By whom was the throne of the Abbasides firmly
A established ? What sanguinary measures were adopted for the
destruction of the Ommaijad dynasty ? Which of the Ommaijad
princes escaped, and where did he establish himself?
[71] In what light was Islamism viewed by its founder? Name
72 — 78.] OF MEDIJEVAL HISTORY. 175
B the different branches of the Mohammedan system. What are
c its principal articles of faith ! What duties are enjoined by the
moral law ? What sins are permitted ? Of what writings do the
sacred books of the Mohammedans consist ! Was any other
D work subsequently published ? To what sects did the publica-
tion of this work give birth ! To what circumstances do you
attribute the rapid propagation of ilohammedanism ?
[72] In whom was the supreme authority vested? Wliat share
A had the people in the administration ! At what period did the
power of the caliphs become completely despotic ? To what
circumstances do you ascribe the gradual increase of luxury I
What authority was possessed by the lieutenants of the pro-
vinces? What effects resulted at a later period from their
possession of this authority ?
[73] What specimens of early Arabian poetrj' are extant ? Where
B are the names of their authors inscribed ? What circumstances
prevented the cultivation of science during the reign of the
Abbasides? With the erection of what works did the golden
c age of Arabian architecture commence? Why were painting
and sculpture utterly neglected ?
[74] Why were trade and manufactures in high estimation among
the Arabians ? How far did their maritime trade extend west-
D ward and southward? By what means was their land traffic
carried on ? Where were the principal markets for eastern and
A western produce? On what shores did commerce especially
flourish?
§ 17. The modem Peraan empire.
[75] By whom was the Persian empire fouhded ? What was its
extent under Chosroes I. and II.? Into how many provinces
B was it divided ? What name was given to the capital city with
its suburbs ?
[76] With what nations were the Persians generally at war?
c WTiat is recorded of Chosroes I.? Before whom was he com-
pelled to retreat? On what conditions did he renounce his
claims on Colchis? How long did he reign ? By what measures
D did he promote the prosperity of the empire? To what offices
was the government of the four provinces entrusted ? How did
he encourage agricultural enterprise? What plans did he adopt
for the promotion of learning !
§ 18. The Sdatonians.
[77] By w'hat names were the eastern neighbonrs of Germany dis-
A tinguished until the beginning of the fifth century ? For what
name was the last of these exchanged? By whom were these
tribes incorporated into the Gothic and Hunnish empires?
What territory did they retain after the dissolution of these
B kingdoms? Into how many tribes were they divided? Who
was recognized as king by most of the Slavish tribes ? What
happened to the Slavish confederacy after his death ? Mention
some of the new empires which arose from its ruins? Under
whose dominion did the southern Slaves remain?
[78] Mention some particulars in which a similarity is discemible
I 4
176 QUESTIONS TO HANDBOOK [78 86.
c between the Slavish and Germanic tribes ? What traces do we
D find of physical and moral diiference ? Did their languages at all
A resemble one another?
§ 19. Other nations in the East of Europe.
[79] In what countries did the Avari establish themselves? What
B was the extent of their empire in the year 600 ? By the seces-
sion of what states were its limits circumscribed in the following
century ?
[80] What countries had been occupied from time immemorial by
c the Bulgarians? In what century did they invade the Byzantine
D empire? What barriers did they surmount? To whom were
they indebted for deliverance from the tyranny of the Avars ?
A How long had they been tributary to that nation ? What por-
tion of his empire was inherited by his third son ?
[81] Of what countries were the Chazares masters in the seventh
century? With what nations were they engaged in almost per-
petual warfare? By whom, and for what purpose, was the
Caucasian wall erected?
§ 20. The Prankish empire under the Carlovingians.
[82] What kingdoms were governed by Pepin the Short? By
B whom, and under what circumstances, was Pepin invited into
Italy? Whnt title was conferred on him by the pope ? Against
what nation was he enjoined to undertake a crusade? What
possessions were wrested from the Lombards ? To whom were
A they presented ? What grievous crime had been committed by
the Fi'ieses? What other nations were subdued by F(i]nn ?
[83] Where and in what year was Charlemagne born? With
whom did he share the throne? By what event was he made
sole king of the Franks? Whom did he exclude from the
succession ?
[84] In what manner did this act of injustice eventually occasion
B the invasion of Lombardy ? In what city was Desiderius be-
sieged? What was the issue of this war? How did Charle-
magne frustrate an attempt of the Lombard nobles to reinstate
Desiderius on the throne?
[85] Into how many provinces was the Saxon nation divided?
c With whom had they been engaged in hostilities from the earliest
A times? How was the preaching of the Prankish missionaries
received by the Saxons ? What measure was determined on at
the diet of Worms? What fortress was stormed by Charle-
magne in the first campaign ? Against whom did Charlemagne
march after his first Italian campaign? What success attended
B this movement ? What happened during his second campaign in
Italy ? Of what act of treachery were the Saxons guilty, and
how was it jmnished? What was the immediate effect of this
c severity ? What became of the Wittekind and Alboin ? How
were the Saxons finally subdued ?
[86] At whose instance did Charlemagne invade Spain ? What
D name was given to the district annexed to the Prankish empire?
A What celebrated commander was slain at Roucesvalles I
87 OS."] OF MEDI.EVAL HISTORY. 177
[8/] By whom was Duke Tassilo abetted in his rebellion against
B Charlemagne ! How was he punished ! What punishment was
inflicted on his confederates ? By what sovereign was the
whole of their country afterwards ravaged ? By what name was
it now distinguisiied \
[88] What was the result of the war carried on by Charlemagne's
c son against the Danes and Wilzes ? What river was recognized
as the boundary between the Danish and Frankish territories !
[89] What measures were adopted for the defence of the different
frontiers ?
[90] By whom and with what object was Charlemagne invited to
A visit Rome ! What dignity was conferred on him in return for
B these services ? What was the character of the new relation
between the pope and the emperor I In what manner was this
supremacy mutually recognized ?
[91] What bishoprics were founded by Charlemagne in Saxony ?
c By whom was Charlemagne assisted in the establishment of
D schools ? What measures were adopted for restoring the re-
spectability of the clergy ? What proofs have we of the affection
A of Charlemagne for his mother tongue ! What plan was adopted
for the improvement of church music 1
[92] To what nations were codes of laws given ? In what manner
A was a code formed for the empire in general ] By what measure
was the execution of the laws facilitated ?
[93] Were any important changes effected in ihe constitation by
B Charlemagne ! What sort of opposition did the emperor
encounter in establishing the feudal system ? What division
c of estiites was still retained ? Which of the court offices
was abolished, and for what reason ? Who were the em-
peror's vicegerents in spiritual and in temporal matters I
[94] How many general assemblies were held in the course of the
year ? What name was given to the first of these meetings, and
D for w hat purpose was it convened ? At what places was the
second meeting held ? What sort of questions were decided at
it ? What plan did Charlemagne adopt for obtaining a more
A accurate knowledge of each province ? From what classes of
persons were these officers selected ! What were their duties ?
From what description of persons was military service required ?
B What indulgence was granted to those who possessed less than
the legal qualification ! By whom was the militia of each pro-
vince commanded ! What fine was imposed on those who
neglected to appear at the place of rendezvous ? Were any
c persons exempt from this service I On whom was the punish-
ment of death still inflicted ! From what sources were the im-
perial revenues derived ?
[95] What measures were adopted for the encouragement of com«
merce ? How had it been crippled ? Among whom did Cliarle-
D magne divide his empire ? Who succeeded him in the imperial
and royal dignities ? From whom did he receive his crown !
To whom was the kingdom of Italy granted, and on what con-
dition 1 When and where did Charlemagne die, and where was
he buried !
I 5
178 QUESTIONS TO HANDBOOK [96 — 109.
[y6] What was the character of Lewis the Pious ? What new re-
A gulations did he promulgate l Among whom did he divide his
empire ? Which of his sons was raised to the imperial throne ?
What portions of the empire were granted to the others ? On
what prince was an atrocious act of cruelty perpetrated 1 Who
succeeded him as king of Italy ?
[97] What was the name of the emperor's second wife, and what
B issue had he by her 1 What provocation occasioned the rebel-
lion of the emperor's sons I Where was a battle fought, and
what name was given to the field 1 What was the result of
C this engagement ? By whom was Lewis restored ? What be-
came of Pepin and his sons 1 Among whom, and by whose
advice, were the dominions of Lewis divided ? What district
was allotted to each ?
[98] What circumstances occasioned the battle of Fontenay, and
A what was its result 1 What famous treaty was concluded at the
[99] end of this war ?
[100] Describe the districts severally allotted to the three sons of
[lOlJLewis the Pious?
B Whence do you derive the name of Lorraine ?
[102] By what untoward circumstance were these three kingdoms
c thrown into confusion 1 Who were the Normans, and in
what part of France did they carry on their predatory war-
fare ? Did any other pirates visit Italy ? What depreda-
tions did the Normans commit in Germany 2 By what
tribes was the eastern frontier of his kingdom disturbed
during the reign of Charles the Bald ?
[103] Among whom did Lothar I. divide his kingdom ? By whom
A was Lorraine seized after the death of Lothar II.
[104] Who succeeded Lewis II. as king of Italy and Roman
emperor ? Among whom was the kingdom of Lewis the Geraian
divided ? Which of these became sole occupant of the throne
B after the death of his brothers ? By whom, and in consequence
of what events, was the Prankish monarchy reunited ? What
provinces were excluded from this arrangement ? What cities
C were destroyed by the Normans 1 For what reasons was Charles
the Bald deposed by his subjects 1 Into how many portions was
the Prankish empire divided after his death ?
[105] To whom was the Western Prankish empire assigned ?
[106] Who reigned in Germany ?
[107] Into how many portions was Germany divided, and by whom
were they governed ?
108] Between whom was the sovereignty of Italy disputed 1
109] To what circumstances do you ascribe the origin and influence
A of the temporal and ecclesiastical aristocracy under the successors
of Charlemagne ? By what practices were these usurpations
facilitated ? What was the policy of the kings during this
period ? Mention one instance of their weakness. In what
C provinces were the suppressed dukedoms restored ? To what
circumstances do you attribute the increased influence of the
clergy during this period ? What were the decretals of S. Isidore,
and what effect was produced by them 1
110 115.] OF MEDIEVAL HISTORY. 179
§ 21. The East FranklA empire under the t«o lad Cariotingiaiu.
[110] By whom and in what manner were Italy and Bnrgmidy re-
A united to the German empire ? By whom were the Normans
utterly defeated ? To wliat circumstances do you ascribe their
B perseverance in acts of piracy after this defeat \ By whom were
the Moravians expelled from their country ?
[Ill] Who were tiie guardians of Lewis the Child? In what
c countries, and for what purpose, were national dukedoms esta-
blished ? Where was the ducal dignity re-established 1 How
many national dukes were in Germany at this period ?
§22. Empire of tie East Franks under Conrad I. of Franeonia.
[112] By what nations was an attempt made to establish indepen-
A dent kingdoms after the extinction of the Carlovingin race ? By
whom was Otlio the Illustrious elected emperor, and on what
grounds did he refuse the crown ! Who was then chosen ! Was
not the election more unanimous on this than on the former
B occasion 1 What became of Lorraine ? How was Conrad occu-
pied during the wliole of his reign ! By what marauders were
the provinces infested \ What was the conduct of the Duke of
c Bavaria ! Whom did Conrad recommend as his successor I
How many Gremian dukedoms were there at this time !
§ 23. The German empire under kings of the house of Saxony.
[113] By what surname was Henry I. distinguished ! How did he
carry into eftect the plans of his predecessor ? What province
D did he reunite to the empire ? For how long a period, and on
what terms, did he conclude an armistice with the Hungarians ?
How was this time employed ? What fortresses did he build ?
A What surname did he obtain from this circumstance ? Against
what nations was the army exercised in warfare ? What ad-
vantage was obtained by the conquest of the Sclavonians ! How
many margravates were established for the defence of the
B frontiers ! Wliere did Henry engage the Hungarians, and with
what success !
[114] By whom was he succeeded ? What remarkable circum-
stance distinguished his election ? Where was the ceremony of
coronation performed from this time ? Witli whom was he
C engaged in disputes during the first years of his reign t In
what manner did Otho attempt to diminish the influence of the
dukes I How was his own authority strengthened ? On whom,
and for what service, did he confer his own dukedom of Saxony !
D Into how many districts did he divide LoiTaine ? By what
measures was the constitution in church and state materially
improved ?
[115] What was the issue of his war with the Danes? What
A happened to the Duke of Bohemia ? What circumstances occa-
sioned Otho's first campaign in Italy ? Whom did he marry 1
B On whom did he bestow the sovereignty of Italy ? Where
were the Hungarians defeated, and what important event fol-
lowed ? What effect was produced by a victory over the Wend-
I G
180 QUESTIONS TO HANDBOOK [116 — 121.
c ish Sclavonians 1 What title was revived by Otho I. ? How
long was this title borne by the German kings ? By what mea-
sures did Otho endeavour to improve the condition of his cities ?
A What advantages did he gain in his third Italian campaign ? To
whom did he marry his son \
[1 16] What events occurred during the war between Otho TI. and
the King of France ? How was this war terminated ? What
circumstance furnished Otho with an excuse for entering Lower
B Italy witli an army ? By whom and where was he attacked,
and with what result ? Where did he die ?
[117] By whom was he succeeded ? Who were the guardians of
the young king ? What province was erected into a seventh
duchy ? By what party was an attempt made to emancipate
Rome from the German yoke ? What measures were adopted
by Otho in consequence of this rebellion 1 What favorite pro-
C ject was he unable to carry out \ . By what peculiarity was the
election of his successor distinguished ?
[118] What surname was given to him % What conditions were
required from him, which had never been imposed on any of his
predecessors ? What attempts were made by some of the
A provinces during his absence in Germany I How wei'e these
attempts defeated by Henry ? What circumstance occasioned
his second visit to Italy ? What event terminated the contests
between native and German princes for the possession of the
B Italian crown ? What advantages were gained in a third
Italian campaign ? To whom was Henry in a great measure
indebted for his victory ? How were they rewarded \
§ 24. The German empire under the Franconian emperors.
[119] By whose suffrages was Conrad II. elected ? Where was he
crowned ? What was the first act of his reign 1 What country
was added to the German empire, and under what circumstances ?
Over what countries was the supremacy of Germany re-esta-
C blished ? To whom did Conrad cede a portion of his dominions ?
What was the effect of this cession ? What law was passed by
Conrad during his second visit to Italy ? By what measure was
his family influence extended ?
[120] What was the first act of Henry's administration 1 In what
A manner did he establish the imperial authority, without the in-
tervention of any secondary power, over the whole of southern
Germany ? Was the same effect produced in any other coun-
tries ? What foreign prince was reduced to submission 1 How
was the feudal sovereignty over Hungary secured ? What king-
doms and dukedoms did the German emi)ire comprise at this
B time ? What measures were adopted for the better mainten-
ance of peace in Alemannia, Bavaria, and Carinthia? What was
the condition of Franconia at this time 1 What was the
"TrengaDei?"
[121] What was Henry's next project? What were the two most
glaring ecclesiastical irregularities at this time ? In what man-
ner did Henry endeavour to re-establish unity in the Church ?
c How was he rewarded for these services ? What sort of eccle-
122 126.J OF MEDIEVAL HISTORY. 181
siastical laws were enacted ? Who resisted his plans for sub-
D jecting the Church to the temporal power ? What benefit did
Henry confer on the Normans ? By what tenure were they
afterwards content to hold their possessions •
[122] At what age was Henry IV. called to the throne ? Who was
A his guardian ? By whom was the administration of the kingdom
usurped I Who wrested it from his hands ? What sentence
was passed on Adalbert ? By whose threats was Henry com-
B pelled to adopt this measure ? What German prince was un-
justly deprived of his dukedom, and on whom was it conferred !
What was the conduct of Henry after the death of Adalbert !
c Against what country did he particularly carry on his opera-
tions ? Whom did he detain a prisoner ?
[123] What circumstances occasioned the Saxon insurrection ?
D Before what city did the Saxon army first appear ? Whither
did Henry fly, and how was he received by the citizens ? Where
X and on what terms was peace concluded ? Who refused to ratify
this peace I What was the effect of their refusal ?
[124] What ofiBces had been held by Hildebrand before his eleva-
tion to the papal throne ? What was his favourite project 1
B How did he prepare the way for its ultimate success ? What
c important ally was secured ? What title did Hildebrand assume,
and for what reason ? What measures did he adopt for securing
the independence of the clergy ? What is meant by " investi-
D ture." What was the conduct of Henry under these circum-
A stances ? How did Gregory punish his audacity ? Why did
Henry cross the Alps, and how was he treated by the Pope on
his arrival in Italy \ On what conditions did he obtain a re-
B versal of the sentence of excommunication ? Who had been
chosen emperor during his absence ? On what terms was the
new emperor elected ? What was his fate ? Whom did Henry
c place on the papal throne in the room of Gregory VII.! To
whom did he leave the prosecution of the war in Germany ?
From what pope did he receive the imperial crvwn ? After
what important victory ? What became of Gregory VI I. !
D Where did he die ! Who had been elected emperor during
Henry's absence in Italy I By what nations was he chosen ?
How long did he reign I
[125] By whom, and at whose instigation, was the crown of Italy
A assumed ? How was he punished for this act of treason ? To
whom was the succession secured, and on what conditions !
B How was this compact violated ? Of what act of violence were
the conspirators guilty, and what was its effect ? Where did
Henry IV. die ? Where was his body afterwards buried !
[126] What twofold object had Henrj- V. in view ? How was the
c first of these objects promoted I What proposal was made by
the pope, and how was it received by the German clergy J To
D what conditions was he compelled to accede ? On what grotmds
was this decree annulled ! How long did the contest last, and
A how was it terminated ? What were the conditions of this com-
pact i
182 QUESTIONS TO HANDBOOK [127 135.
Changes in the Constitution during the Saxon and Franconian period.
[127] What practice disappeared with the extinction of the Carlo-
B vingian line 1 Was the hereditary right of succession entirely
abolished ? When did the election of the successor to the
throne take place ? At whose election was the elective character
C of the monarchy fully established ? How were the limits of the
royal authority defined 1
[128] Whose functions were usurped by the dukes after the death
D of Charlemagne ? How was their authority crippled ? By whom
were they nominated ? In whose reign were most of the duke-
doms made hereditary ?
[129] In whose reign was the number of margraves increased ?
A What powers did they possess ?
[130] What were the duties of the counts palatine ? Who was the
most important among them ?
[131] Were the counties hereditary or elective under the Fran-
B conian kings ? What was the most important duty of the
count \
§ 25, Italy.
[132] How long was Italy governed by kings of its own? By
whom was it reunited to Germany ? What was its condition
c after the death of Arnulf ? By whom was the country ravaged
during this period ?
[133] By whom was a fruitless attempt made to deprive Henry II.
A of the Italian crown ? What was the condition of Italy under
the Othos ? What pi'ivileges were conferred by them on the
priesthood 1 What measures were adopted by the Emperor
Coni'ad for restraining the power of the gi'eat feudal lords ?
What important privilege was at the same time secured to the
people ? What revolutionary measure was adopted by the
Lombard cities during the reigns of Heni'y IV. and Henry V. ?
[134] By whom were the Venetian Islands originally peopled!
B How were they governed in the first instance ? To what nations
were they successively subject ? At what period was the form
of government changed ? When, and for what cause, was their
C connexion with the Byzantine empire dissolved ? What island
became the seat of government and centre of a maritime city ?
By what conquests did the Venetian republic enlarge its domi-
nions ? To what advantageous circumstances was it indebted
for its importance ?
[135] Who laid the foundation of the pope's temporal power?
D What provinces were settled on the papal see, and by whom
was this endowment confirmed ? By what name was this terri-
tory distinguished ? What addition was made to it by Henry
III. ? What concession was made by the pope in return for
this benefit ? Through whose libei-ality was a still more impor-
tant accession of territory obtained ? On what terms were Apulia
and Calabria held by the Normans ? Of what nature was the
pope's authority within the walls of Rome, and throughout the
dukedom in which it was situated ?
136 — 150.] OF MEDIEVAL HISTORT. 183
[136] What sort of government was established in Lower Italy on
B the ruins of the Lombard empire ? What was its condition at
first, and subsequently ? What provinces separated from it, and
formed independent principalities ? What districts were re-
tained by the Greeks ! By what people were these districts
perpetually m<)lested !
[137] To whom did the whole of Lower Italy become a prey in the
C fourteenth centurv- ! When did they first visit Italy ! What
F city did they build ! Wliat Norman noble was invested by the
pope with the dignity of duke, and what fiefs were granted to
D him ? Under what pretence did he raise an army I Where
did he obtain a victory ? Against what city did he advance ?
X By what circumstances was he compelled to return I Where
did he die ? By what prince were Apulia and Calabria united
with Sicily \ What name was given to the new kingdom {
[138] By whom was Sicily taken from the Byzantines, and to whom
were the conquerors compelled to surrender it ?
[139] To whom did Sardinia belong from the year 850 to 1022 ?
[140] To whom was Corsica at first subject ? What two nations
afterwards contended for the possession of it, and bow long did
the struggle continue !
§ 26. France under the last Caiiotingians.
[141] By whom, and under what circumstances, was Otho elected
king of France ?
[142] Were the anticipations of the electors realized ?
[143] WTio succeeded Otho! What dignities did he confer on
Rollo ! Wiiat was the effect of this arrangement \ Of what
province did Charles take possession after the extinction of the
Carlovingian race in Germany !
[144] By whom, and for what reason, was Robert elected ? What
was his fate ?
[145] By whom was he succeeded? What became of Charles!
A By whom was Lorraine reunited with Germany ?
[146] Who succeeded Rudolph ? What surname did he bear ?
[147] Against whom, and with what results, did his successor carry
B on war ! How long did Lewis V. reign, and by whom was
he succeeded !
[148] Why was his imcle Charles excluded from the succession 1
Whence did Hugo derive his surname of Capet !
[149] What was the political condition of France at this time ?
What provinces were under the immediate control of the Car-
lovingians ? Name the immediate fiefs of the crown ? What
was the foundation of the distinction between Northern and
Southern France ! By what peculiarities of character were the
A inhabitants of tiiese two districts distinguished ! What distinct
legal codes were established in the North and in the South of
France!
§ 27- France under the four first Capets.
[150] By whom was the dukedom of Francia suinexed to the
crown ! What measures did he adopt for conciliating the clergy
184 QUESTIONS TO HANDBOOK [151 159.
and lay nobles ? After whose death was he generally recognized
B as king ? What was the extent of his authority ?
[151] By whom was he succeeded ? What territory was added by
the new sovereign to the possessions of the crown ? On whom
was it conferred ? Of what royal family was he the ancestor 1
[152] By wliat authority was the Treuga Dei established ?
[153] What remarkable event occurred in England during the
c reign of Philip I. of France ?
§ 28. England under the West Saxon kings.
[154] By whom were the seven Anglo-Saxon kingdoms united
under one crown ? What name did he give to the island of
D Britain ? By what foreign invaders was the kingdom ravaged
during the reign of Egbert ?
[155] What was the condition of England at the accession of
A Alfred the Great ? Where was he compelled to pass a winter J
How did lie obtain information respecting the Danes ? In what
manner did he avail himself of this knowledge ? What conces-
sions were extorted fi*om the Danish leader ?
[156] What measures were adopted by Alfred for the security of
B his kingdom ? How was the administration of justice facilitated ?
What plans were adopted for the advancement of learning ?
C Against what enemies was Alfred now compelled to take the
field ? By what Anglo-Saxon king was tribute paid to the
D Danes, and what was the effect of this compromise ? What
cruel act was perpetrated by Ethelred, and how was it avenged ?
§ 29. Supremacy of the Danes in England.
[157] With whom did Canute at first share his throne ? Into how
A many provinces did he divide England ? What important re-
forms did he effect 1 Of what other dominions did he become
B possessed by negociation or conquest ? Among whom was his
empire divided after his death ? Who succeeded Harold on the
English throne ?
§30. Restoration and extindiion of the Anglo-Saxon dynasty.
[158] By whom was Edward the Confessor governed ? What in-
C novations excited discontent among the Saxon inhabitants 1
D By whom was he succeeded ? What was the fate of Harold II. ?
What surname was given to William in consequence of this
victory ?
§ 31. Scotland.
[159] By what races was Scotland inhabited? By whom, and
A under what name, were the two kingdoms united I What
enemies were successfully resisted by the Scots ? By what
English monarch was Cumberland granted to the king of Scot-
land ? On what conditions 1 By whom were Scotland and
Cumberland conquei-ed ? On what terms were they peimitted
to retain their kings ?
160 — 167.] OF MEDI.EVAL HISTORY. 185
§ 32. Ireland.
[160] Into how many states was Ireland divided at the period of
B its conquest by the English ! Name these states. In what
centui'y, and by whom, were the Irish converted to Christianity ?
C By what unfavorable circumstances, and for how long a period,
was the progress of civilization retarded in Ireland !
§ 33. Spain.
[161] Under what Caliphs, and for how long a period, did the
D Arabian portion of the Peninsula enjoy uninterrupted pros-
perity ! By what river was Arabian separated from Christian
A Spain, and what was the amount of its population I Describe
its capital city. What were the chief employments of the
population ! To what extent were the arts and sciences cul-
tivated ?
[ 1 62] After what event, and under what circumstances, was Arabian
B Spain annexed to the empire of Morocco I
[163] How many Christian kingdoms were there in Spain at the
conclusion of this period !
[164] To which of these kingdoms did Portugal belong ! In what
c, D year was it separated !
§ 34. The Byzantine empire under the Macedonian emperors.
[165] What countries did the empire comprehend at the com-
A mencement of this period ? By whom, and under what title,
B was the code of Justinian republished ? What countries were
wrested from the Arabians, and by whom ? By what emperor
was Bulgaria conquered ? Who were raised to the throne after
the extinction of the Macedonian miile line ! By whom was the
last of these rulers deposed !
[166] What position did the Byzantine empire occupy at this
c period among the kingdoms of the Christian world ? By what
name did the Byzantines designate themselves, and what appel-
D lation did they reject with scorn ? In whom were the legislative
and executive authorities united ? By whom was the senate
deprived of its last vestige of power !
§ 35. The Arabians under the Abbasides.
[ 1 67] To what city was the seat of government transferred soon after
A the accession of the Abbasides ? By whom was this city built ?
Of what Christian sovereign was the Caliph Harun al Baschid a
contemporary and friend I By which of the Caliphs were the
B arts and sciences fostered ? Mei.tion the causes which eventually
produced the dissolution of the Caliphate. How did the first of
these causes operate in Spain, Africa, and Asia ? By whom, and
at what period, were most of the Asiatic possessions of the
c Caliphs united under one crown ? After what event was this
union dissolved ? What portion of the empire remained in the
hands of the Caliphs ? What power was exercised by the
D Turkish body-guard I What formidable sects existed at this
186 QUESTIONS TO HANDBOOK [168 173.
period ? To whom did the Caliphs entrust the affairs of govem-
meut, end what office did they reserve to themselves ?
§ 36. Scandinavia.
[168] What was the political condition of Norway until the ninth
A century ? Who founded the Norwegian kingdom, and what
islands were added to it by conquest ? What became of the
chieftains who refused to submit to his autliority ? What king-
B dom did they found ? By whom was Christianity introduced ?
Who conquered and divided Norway ?
[169] By whom was its independence re-established ? By how
c many races was Sweden inhabited ? How were the latter sub-
divided ? Who placed the different tribes under one sovereign ?
Where did he reside ? By whom, and at what period, were the
Swedes converted to Christianity (
[I7O] By whom were the Danish islands and Jutland united into
one kingdom ? From what fabulous hero did he trace his descent ?
A How long did his male descendants occupy the throne ? What
countries were conquered by Sweyn ? By whom was he suc-
ceeded in England I By whom was Schleswig annexed to the
kingdom of Denmark ? By a convention with what emperor ?
B What kingdom was again reduced to submission 1 In what
manner did Canute endeavour to promote Christianity 1 To
whom was Denmark subject after his death ? By whom was it
emancipated ?
§ 37. Russia.
[I7I] By what tribes were the southern, northern, and central parts
c of Russia inhabited ? By what chieftain, and at what period, was
the grand duchy of Russia founded ? What was its capital ? To
D what city was the government afterwards transferred ? Under
what circumstances was Christianity introduced into Russia ?
What Russian sovereign first embraced Christianity ? What
district was conquered by this sovereign ? In what manner did
A he endeavour to civilize his subjects ? By what title was Kiev
popularly designated ?
§ 38. Poland.
[I72] By what name were the Slaves on the middle Vistula generally
known ? Whom did they fii-st choose for their duke, and what
was the date of ins election ? How long did his family reign in
Poland ? Which of their dukes first embraced Christianity ?
B Whom did he recognize as his feudal sovereign ? By whose
assistance did his son exterminate the remnants of heathenism ?
In what cities did he found bishopi-ics 1 Against what nations
did he carry on wars, and with what success ? What dignity
did lie assume a short time before his death ? Under what cir-
cumstances did Poland again become a dukedom ?
§ 39. Hungary.
[I73] By what other name were the Hungarians known ? Whence
c did they come ? Under what leader ? What country did they
174 178.] OF MEDIAEVAL HISTORY. 187
enter ? Of what countries did the Hungarians obtain posses-
D sion ? By whom were they driven back ? In what century was
Christianity introduced among them ? By what king were
several bishoprics founded ? By whom, and in what year, w&h
A he crowned ? What became of his son ? By whose assistance
did he recover his throne 1 By whom was tranquillity eventually
, restored!
§ 40. Religion, arts, sciences, di-c, during the first period.
[174] In what light was the increasing influence of the clergy
B viewed by the temporal power ? What privileges belonged to
the pope ? In what cases had he judicial authority over lajTnen ?
What territories did he possess ? How were the monks gene-
c rally employed ? To what causes do you attribute the laxity of
D monastic discipline at this period ? By what circumstance was
a partial reformation effected ? By what rule were the new
convents governed ? Who endeavoured to introduce this rule
into the convents of England ? What new orders were founded
A in the eleventh century ? At what period were cathedral chap-
ters founded 1 By whom were they generally established I
[175] In what manner was the cultivation of the arts and sciences
promoted by the Caliphs during this period 1
[176] What learned establishments existed in the Arabian pro-
B vinces ? What is the general character of Arabian literature ?
c In what sciences were the labours of their learned men most
D successful ? Why was the study of anatomy omitted \ How
A was this defect in some measure supplied I What works were
produced by the Arabian school of architecture, and what were
its characteristics ? Who was the most renowned of the Persian
B poets I What was the state of Greek literature at this period ?
Mention the chief philosophical writers. In what condition
C were sculpture and painting ? Mention the historical works
published in the West of Europe. Describe the scholastic phi-
D losophy taught in the church schools during this period. Name
the most distinguished professors of philosophy. Where were
A jurispmdence and mathematics most successfully studied ? At
what period did the Latin cease to be a living language I Men-
B tion the earliest specimens of German literature. What archi-
tectural works were produced during this period ? In what
condition were painting and music? ,In what countries did
trade and manufacturing industry principally flourish ?
[177] To what ports was the commerce of Byzantium gradually
c, D transferred ? What German city was the emporium of the
trade between the East and West, and between the North and
South ? To what ports did the cities of the North and South of
France trade ? By what circumstances was manufacturing in-
dustry chiefly promoted 1
§41. The First Crusade.
[178] What practice had existed for many years among the Chris-
A tians of the Roman empire 1 By whom were the pilgrims per-
B secuted, and what was the effect of this intolerant measure I
188 QUESTIONS TO HANDBOOK [179 185.
By whom were the complaints of the eastern Christians seconded ?
c What was the immediate effect of his preaching? Describe the
commencement of tlie Crusade. What was the fate of the first
A detachment of crusaders? By whom was an expedition on a
larger scale undertaken? Who was the commander-in-chief,
and what was the amount of the force under his command?
B What Asiatic cities first fell into the hands of the crusadei-s ?
What extraordinai'y circumstances attended the siege of Antio-
chia? On what general was the principality of that district
c conferred ? By whom was another principality established ?
Describe the capture of Jei'usalem. What dignity was offered
D to Godfrey de Bouillon ? By whom, and under what circum-
stances, was the Caliph of Egypt defeated? By whom was
Godfrey succeeded ?
[179] What cities were added to the kingdom of Jerusalem by the
A new sovereign ? Into how many districts was the kingdom now
divided I
The Second Crusade.
[180] What circumstance occasioned the second Crusade? By
B what sovereigns was it undertaken, and at whose instance?
c What fate befell the German division of the army? What was
the result of this expedition ?
The Third Crusade.
[181] By what monarch were the claims of Egypt to Syria and
D Palestine revived ? What was the result of his operations ?
[J 82] What circumstance occasioned the third Crusade ? By what
A sovereigns was it undertaken ? How did Frederick I. lose his
life?
[183] What order of knighthood was instituted by his son? On
B what occasion was the banner of Austria insulted, and by whom ?
C On what terms was a truce concluded with Saladin ? What be-
came of the island of Cyprus ? What happened to Richard on
his return from Palestine ?
The (so-named) Fourth Crusade.
[184] By what sovereign were fresh bands of crusaders sent out?
D Of what cities did they regain possession ? By what nations was
the fourth Crusade undertaken? Did they reach Jerusalem?
A What empire did they found ? Who was elected emperor, and
what territories were assigned to him ? What portions were
assigned severally to the Venetians, French, and Lombards?
What noble obtained the largest share, and what kingdom did
B he found ? By whom was a Greek empire established at Nicaea?
Was any other independent empire founded in Asia ? By whom
was the Latin empire destroyed ?
The Crusade of Frederick II.
[185] What unsuccessful attempts lo regain Palestine had been
c made previously to the Crusade of Frederick II. ? What occur-
D rence induced the pope to urge on Fi'ederick the necessity of
186 191.] OF MEDI^VAI, HISTOKT. 189
fnlfilling the promise made at his coronation ? What circum-
stance eoropelled him to defer the expedition, and in what
A light was his conduct viewed hy the pope! Did he re-yisit
Palestine !
The Sixth Cnaade.
[186] What causes occasioned the sixth Crusade? By what sove-
B i^itTi was it undertaken \ Where did he first land, and what
C success attended his operations in that country \ What check
did he receive, and on what conditions was he released from
captivity ! How was he employed after his liberation ?
The Seeenth Cnuade.
[187J By whom, and under wliat circumstances, was the seventh
D Crusade undertaken ? What was his fate \ In what year did
the last of the ChiTStian possessions in Palestine fall into
the hands of the Mamelukes? What was the name of this
fortress!
Betults of the Cnaadet.
[188] In what manner was the hierarchy affected by the Crusades ?
A Mention another circumstance by which the authority of the
pope over tlie clergy was augmented. By what circumstances
was the wealth of tlie clergy increased ! Mention an important
result of the wars against the infideb as regards the extension
[189]of Christian influence.
B How was the position of the European sovereigns affected by
the Crusades!
[ 190J What were the consequences of the Crusades to the nobility ?
c Describe the development of the knightly power. In what
manner were the distinctive forms of nobility created ? Mention
D the degrees of chivalry. Describe the institution of the order of
Knights Hospitallers. Were they known by any other name!
Into how many classes were they divided, and what were the
duties of each class ! Into what sections was the order again
A subdivided ! In what countries did the Knights Ht)spitallers
establish themselves after the loss of Palestine ! By whom were
B they deprived of the last of their settlements ? Describe the origin
of the order of Knights Templars. Whence did they derive
their name \ In what country did they seek an asylum after the
c loss of the Holy Land, and what was their fate ! At what period
was the Teutonic order founded, and by whom I For what
benevolent purpose was it established ! Of what country were
^ all the knights natives ! What was the title of their president ?
I" By whom was the residence of the order removed from Jerusa-
lem, and to what place was it transferred i What coimtrv' was
conquered by the knights, and in what city did they establish
D their residence after that conquest ! What effect had the
establishment of these orders on European society! What
service did they render in Palestine !
[191] What effect had the Crusades on the Burgher order? To
what circumstances do you ascribe the growth and prosperity
190 QUESTIONS TO HANDBOOK [l92 200.
of their cities? How was the peasant order affected by the
Crusades ?
A
Consequences to Trade and Manufactures.
[192] By what nations were important commercial privileges ac-
B quired during the period of the Crusades ? In what countries
did the Venetians establish colonies during the fourth Crusade?
C At what period, and by whom, were they expelled from Constan-
tinople ? Wliat circumstances rendered this disaster compara-
tively unimportant ?
[193] To what route liad the overland trade been confined in former
D days, and into what other channels was it directed during the
period of the Crusades ?
[194] When was this commercial intercourse fully developed?
A What manufactures were introduced into Europe, and to what
countries was European produce exported during this period \
What was the result of this manufacturing prosperity?
[195] By what circumstances was the mass of geographical inform-
B ation augmented ? To what traveller was Europe indebted for
information on this subject?
§ 42. The German Empire under Lothar [LotJiaire'] the Saxon.
[196] Who were nominated as his successors by Henry V., and on
c whom did the choice of the electors fall ? What concessions did
he make to the pope ? On whom did Lothar bestow the hand
of his daughter and the dukedom of Saxony ? What service did
D his son-in-law render to Lothar ? How often did Lothar visit
Rome, and what was his object on each of these occasions?
§ 43. Tlie German Empire under the Hohenstaufen.
[198] Who ascended the German throne after Lothar's death?
A What became of Henry the Proud ? On whom was his dukedom
of Bavaria conferred ? By whom was the war carried on after
B Henry's death ? What remarkable circumstance attended the
capture of Weinsberg ? What name was given to the hill in
commemoration of this event? To whom was the dukedom of
Saxony restored ? In what respect was Conrad inferior in dig-
nity to his predecessors? Had this happened on any previous
occasion ?
[199] By whom was Conrad succeeded ? In what manner was he
c connected with each of the rival houses ? How did he endeavour
to effect a reconciliation between the two factions ? On whom
was Bavaria bestowed, and how was the Margrave of Austria
indemnified for the loss ? What was the great object of the
new emperor's policy ? How many times did he visit Italy ?
[200] What cities were taken in his first campaign ? For what
A, B purpose was he summoned to Rome, and what measures did he
adopt on entering that city ? What homage did Frederick
render to the pope ? What calamity compelled him to return
to Germany ? By what marriage did he reunite the kingdoms
of Germany and Burgundy ? What duke was elevated to the
rank of king ?
201 211.] OF MEDI.EVAL HISTORY. 191
[201] To what city did Frederick lay siege in his second Italian
C campaign ! What were tlie principal conditions of the capitula-
tion signed by the iuhabitanta ? At what diet were the relations
D of Italy to the emperor settled ? What attempt on the part of
the Milanese occasioned a fresh war ? What was the fate of
A Milan ! Which of the two popes elected by the college of car-
dinals was supported by Frederick ?
[202] What occurred daring Frederick's third visit to Italy !
[203] What pi.pe was placed on the papal throne in Frederick's
B fourth Italian campaign ! What disaster compelled him to re-
cross the Alps ? What circurastanee occasioned the revolt of
the Lombard cities, and what were the results of that move-
ment !
[204] By w^hom was Frederick abandoned in his fifth campaign !
c What were the consequences of this defection I At what place
was a formal peace concluded with the Lombards I What were
the conditions of this new treaty !
[205] What measures were adopted by Frederick on his return to
D, A Germany \ What became of Henrj- the Lion I In what court
did he seek an asylum I On whom were Bavaria and Saxony
bestowed ! What occurred at the diet of Mainz.
[206] How was Frederick received by the Italians on his sixth
>'isit to Italy ? To whom did he marry his eldest son Henry ?
Where was the marriage celebrated \
[207] What office had Heury filled during the absence of his father
B in Palestine ! What was the result of his visit to Naples !
Who was placed on the Sicilian throne I Where did Henry
c receive the imperial crown ! Whence did he derive funds for a
second campaign in Italy i What was the result of that cam-
D paign ? What acts of cruelty were perpetrated by Henry, and
how was he punished by the pope ? What cherished plan of
Henry's was rendered abortive, and by what circumstance !
A Where did he die, and what feelings were excited by his death !
[208] What was the fate of Henry the Lion I
[20y] What two princes were elected to fill the vacant throne ?
B By what party was each of them supported ! H whose arbi-
tration was the disputed election referred, and how did he de-
cide ? What was the fate of Philip ?
[210] What was the first act of Otho's reign I By what means did
c he eflFect a reconciliation with the house of Hohenstaufeu I
D What insult did he offer to the pope, and how was it avenged ?
A Where did Otho die, and under what circumstances {
[211] What promises were made to the pope by Frederick II. on
B his accession I Were these engagements fulfilled ? In what
condition did Frederick find Apulia on his return from Palestine ?
Through whose intervention did he effect a reconciliation with
the pope ! What important reform was effected in Apulia ?
C What was the fate of Frederick's son Henry I On whom, and
subject to what conditions, was the duchy of Brunswick Liioe-
burg conferred I For what purpose, and with what result, did
Frederick visit Italy I Who acted as regent during his absence ?
D What circimistance retarded the surrender of 31ilan !
192 QUESTIONS TO HANDBOOK [212 — 221.
[212] What success attended the endeavours of the pope to place a
rival sovereign on the German throne ? By what tribes was
the North-East of Europe overrun at this time ? How far did
they penetrate, and where did tliey engage the Germans ?
[213] By whom was Gregory IX. succeeded, and what was the
B policy of the new pontiff ? Who was elected in opposition to
Frederick, and by what nick-name was he distinguished ? How
c long did he survive his election ? Who was then chosen, and
by what electors ? Who was left to oppose the usurper in
Germany ? By what generals was Frederick assisted in the
Lombard war ? Where did Frederick die ?
[214] What circumstance induced Conrad to quit Germany?
D, A What issue did he leave ? By what public acts was the reign
of William of Holland distinguished ? What was his fate ?
§ 44. The Interregnum in Germany.
[215] On whom did the choice of the electors fall after William's
B death ? What was the condition of the empire at this period !
Which of the rival sovereigns was afterwards set aside by the
electors, and on whom did their choice then fall ?
§ 45. The kingdom of the Two Sicilies.
[216] By whom was the kingdom of the Two Sicilies founded ?
C Who were his immediate successors ? By whom, and for how
long, was the Sicilian throne usurped ?
[217] What reforms were effected by Frederick I. (Hohenstaufen) ?
A Who was Manfred, and what was his fate ? Who was Conradin ?
[218] By whom was he assisted, what battle did he fight, and what
B was his fate ? To whom did he bequeath his claims 1 Who
wore the Sicilian crown at this time ? How was the murder of
Conradin avenged ? What division of the Sicilian empire now
took place ?
§ 46. France.
[219] By what surname was Louis VI. distinguished ? By what
c measures was the sovereign authority consolidated durin" his
reign ? By whom, and subject to what conditions, was Normandy
held at this time ? Were any attempts made to alter this
arrangement ?
[220] By whom was Louis VII. persuaded to take part in the
D second Crusade ? Who administered the affairs of his kingdom
A during his absence ? What portion of France was annexed to
England during this reisjn, and under what circumstances ?
[221] With whom did Philip II. quarrel, and what attempt did he
make in consequence of this dispute? What punishment was
inflicted on John, king of England, and for what crime ? What
advantage did the king of France gain by this arrangement?
B By whom, and under what circumstances, was the crown of
England offered to Phihp ? On what terms was an arrangemei>t
subsequently effected ? What advantage was gained by Philip,
c and what use did he make of it? What religious war raged
D during the progress of these events ? What steps were taken
222 — 232. "1 OF MEDi.i:vAL history. 193
A by the pope to check the progress of heresy! Wliat changes
took place at this time in the political and ecclesiastical con-
dition of France ?
[222] By whom was a fresh crusade against the Albigenses under-
taken ?
[223] By what surname is Louis IX. known in history! Under
B whose guardianship did he commence his reign ? What became
of the Albigenses ! On what terms was peace established with
c England ? What measures were adopted for the preservation of
peace at home !
§ 47. England.
[224, a] Trace the pedigree of Henry II. and Stephen.
[225] What changes were made by William the Conqueror in the
B constitution of England ! What measxu^s did he adopt for the
security of his throne ? Under what title does the register of
the lauds of England still exist ?
[226] By whom was William I. succeeded, and whom did he ex-
c elude from the succession \
[227] How did Henry I. obtain the crown ! Did he commit any
other act of usurpation ? What cruel punishment was inflicted
D on Robert ! To what public bodies were privileges granted by
Henry ? Who was recognised as his successor by the nobles ?
What change did this recognition effect in the constitution of
England ?
[228] By whom was the succession disputed? What was the
A result of this opposition ?
[229] What dominions were inherited by Henry II. from his father
and mother ? Did he not also hold certain provinces in right
of his wife ! By whom were the attempts of Henry to restrict
B the privileges of the clergy successfully resisted I What was
his fate, and how was Henry punished for his participation in
this bloody act ! To w hat imhappy circumstance do you attri-
bute the death of Henry !
[230] What prerogative of the English crown was alienated by
c Richard I. \ How long did he remain in Palestine, and what
befell him on his journey homewards !
[231] Why was John deprived of his French fiefs ! By what pope,
D and for what offence, was he excommunicated ! On what terms
A was a reconciliation with the pope effected ? What important
public instrument did he endeavour to set aside, and with what
success I By what disease was his death occasioned ?
[232] How old was Henry III. when he ascended the throne!
Was there not a rival candidate ? By whom was he compelled
to renounce his claims \ How was the incapacity of Henry
B manifested \ What was the result of the discontent occasioned
by his misgovemment ? By whom was this insurrection headed ?
c What measures was the king compelled to adopt ? Wliat occa-
sioned the battle of Lewes ? On what conditions was the king
liberated \ Was any other member of the royal family taken
prisoner ? What important change was effected iu the consti-
tution during this reign ? By whom was this measure intro-
K
194: QUESTIONS TO HANDBOOK [233 — 237-
D duced ? Who commanded the royalists at the battle of Evesham ?
In what year was that battle fought, and with what results ?
What person of note was slain ?
§ 48. Spain.
[233] With what empire did the Arabian kingdom in Spain con-
A tinue in close connexion until the end of tin's period ? From
what event do you date the gradual decline of Moorish power
both in Africa and the peninsula? To what circumstances
do you ascribe the gradual preponderance of Christianity over
Islamism in Spain ?
[234] By whom, and into how many sovereignties, was the kingdom
B of Leon and Castille divided 1 By whom were they reunited 1
What provinces were added to them ? By whom was the con-
quest of these provinces principally achieved ? What Spanish
c sovereign was elected King of Germany ? When did Navarre
cease to be an independent kingdom ? What provinces were
added to the kingdom of Arragon ? By whom, and under what
I) circumstances, were these provinces annexed ? What Spanish
monarch became King of Sicily ? By whom had he been nomi-
nated heir to the Neapolitan crown ? What event placed him
on the throne ?
§ 49. Portugal.
[235] Whence does Portugal derive its name? To whom was a
grant of territory first made in that country ? What were its
A boundaries ? What was its capital ? Who first assumed the
title of King of Portugal ? By what fortunate events was he
enabled to extend the boundaries of his infant kingdom ? How
did he obtain the recognition of his title by the pope ? From
what public body did he procure a constitution for his new
kingdom ? What city did he wrest from the infidels ? By whom
was he aided in this exploit ? How did he further enlarge his
kingdom ?
§ 50. The Byzantine empire.
[236] By whom was Isaac Comnenus placed on the imperial
B throne ? Did he retain the crown long ? Whither did he
retire ? Who was then invested with the purple ? To whom
did he bequeath the imperial dignity, and on what conditions ?
c What was the conduct of the empress ? By whom was her
husband defeated and imprisoned ? In what state did he find
the capital on his return ? What dreadful punishment was
D inflicted on him ? In what condition was the empire when the
Comneni again ascended the throne ? By what emperors of
that race were the encroachments of the enemies of the empire
successfully resisted ? From what quarters, and by whom, were
A these attacks made 1 To what circumstances do you attribute
the feebleness of the empire at this time ? What was the fate
of Alexius II.? How long did the last of the Comneni reign,
and by whom was he superseded ?
[237] Who was the first emperor of the house of Angelas, and by
238 244.] OF MEDI.EVAL HISTORY. 195
whom was he set aside ? For what reason ? What cruelties
were inflicted on him I By whom, and for what purpose, was the
fourth (so-called) Crusade undertaken ?
[238] Give some account of the Latin empire, and those of Nicsea
and Trebizond.
§51. The Ahbasides.
[239] By what people and in what year was the caliphate of the
C Abbasides extinguished ? W hat city was taken by the invaders ?
What cruel punishment was inflicted on the last of the caliphs ?
What member of the royal family escaped the general destruc-
tion I In what country and during what period did the de-
scendants of this prince continue to exercise authority! What
D was the nature of their supremacy ? What African dj-nasties
became extinct during this and the preceding period ? By what
dynasties was the whole of Arabian Africa now shared ?
§ 52. The Seldschuks.
[240] Who were the Seldschuks I What countries did they subdue,
A and under what commander ? Where did they establish their
head-quarters ? Of what othercountries did they make themselves
B masters ? Into how many governments was this empire divided
after the death of Malek ? What was the extent of their empire
in its most prosperous days ? Into whose hands did these small
governments fall during the Crusades ? Which of them con-
tinued to exist, in what condition, and how long I
§53. The Mongols.
[241] Who were the Mongols, and what countries did they inhabit 1
C Who was the most renowned of their chieftains 1 What title
did they confer on him ? What countries did he conquer ?
D What Russian prince was overthrown by him ? What coun-
tries were overrun by the sons of Dschingis-Khan ? What
bloody victory did they gain \ Where were they defeated, and
what measures did they adopt in consequence of this check ?
Was this operation rendered necessary by any other circum-
A stance ? What dynasty did they extinguish, and in what year !
In what century had their empire reached its widest limits 1
Describe its boundaries. Where did the great khan reside ?
To whom was the administration of the provinces committed ?
§ 54. Scandinavia.
[242] How long did Iceland remain independent, and by whom was
B it at last subjugated ? By what peculiarity were its manners,
language, and literature distinguished I Is there any exception
to this general remark ?
[243] Who was the last of the legitimate descendants of Harold
Harfagr i and what was the condition of Norway after his death ?
What islands were annexed to the Norwegian crown ? Was any
portion of their empire alienated, and to whom *
[244] By what circumstances were the disturbances in Sweden
K 2
196 QUESTIONS TO HANDBOOK [245 249.
c during this period chiefly occasioned ? What was the frequent
result of these disputes ?
[245J What countries were comprehended under the name of Den-
D mark ? What additions were made to the Danish empire by
A conquest ? To whom, and under what circumstances, was the
greater part of tliis conquered territory afterwards surrendered ?
To what circumstance do you ascribe the cessation of intercourse
between Denmark and England l With what country was an
intimate connexion formed, and what were its results 1
§ 55. Russia.
[246] Which were the two great principalities of Russia? How
B many inferior principalities were there ? By what people was
the whole of Russia occupied in 1238 i What cities did they
destroy ? Which of the Russian states retained its independ-
ence ? What important position did it occupy in 1267? On
what conditions were the grand principalities permitted to
i: remain 1 What country was conquered during this period of
dependence, and by whom ? What brilliant victory was gained
by his son, and what surname was given to him in consequence
of this success ?
§ 56. Poland under the Piasts.
[247] To what favourable circumstance do you attribute the rapid
improvement of Poland during this period I What countries
did she now comprehend ? What was the capital of Eastern
Pomerania ? Were there any obstacles to her advancement ?
Into how many new sovereignties was the dukedom divided after
1) the death of Boleslav III.? Name them. What privilege was
A enjoyed by the eldest son ? By whom were the knights of the
Teutonic order called in, and how were they rewarded ? What
were the results of the invasion of Poland and Silesia by the
Mongols ?
§ 57. Prussia.
[248] Who were the Prussians, and what country did they inhabit ?
B What measures did they compel Conrad, duke of Masovia, to
adopt ? How long did this struggle continue ? By whom were
the Teutonic knights supported 1 What cities did they found
in Prussia ? By whom was the government of the conquered
territory administered ? Where was the order finally esta-
blished, and in what year 1
§ 58. Hungary under the Arpads.
[249] By how many kings of the Arpadic family was Ladislav the
0 Saint succeeded ? In what year did this family become ex-
tinct ? With what nations were the Hungarians engaged in war
D during this period ? By what monarch was a charter gi'anted to
the Hungarians ? What terrible calamity was experienced by
the nation ? Who was King of Hungary at that time, and how
did he behave !
250 — 252.] OF MEDIEVAL HISTORY. 197
§ 59. Religion, Arts, Manufactures, ^-c. during the Third Period.
[250] What attempts were made by Gregory YII., and by whom
A were they followed up ? What effects were produced by their
B exertions, towards the end of this period ! By what arrange-
ments was the ecclesiastical authority of the popes strengthened \
c Name the religious orders of chivalrj- established in Palestine,
Spain, and Livonia ? What fresh orders were created from time
D to time ? What was the result of attempts to reunite the
Greek and Latin Churches ? What religious commxmities were
partially reconciled to the Church of Rome ? By whose teach-
ing in the twelfth centurj- was a varietA* of sects produced ?
A Name these sects. What measures were adopted for their
suppression !
[251] Mention the distinguishing political characteristic of this and
B the following period. What results were produced by this
c spirit ! In what practice do we find the germ of chivalry t To
« whom is it indebted for its development ! Describe the degrees
of chivalrj-. What were its chief duties ? How was the knight
A rewarded for the faithful discharge of these duties ? What was
the origin of tournaments ? At what period did those exercises
begin to assume a systematic character ! In what part of the
empire was the establishment of a free Burgher order most
B general ? To what circumstance do you attribute this ? Where
did Frederick I. hold a diet during his second Itahan campaign?
What was the result ? Who were appointed to execute the
emperor's decrees ! By whom, and for what reason, were
those officers superseded ? In whose hands had the government
hitherto been ? By whom were the Patricians compelled to
receive a more democratic constitution ! What name was given
to the chief popular magistrate ! Of whom was he the constant
c opponent ? What measure was adopted, whenever it was neces-
sary that the contending parties should act in concert ? By
what name did they designate the supreme political authority !
What do you understand by the term " Condottiere ?" What
code and system of taxation was adopted by these cities ! In
\rhat reign, and by what means, did the GJerman cities acquire
similar privileges! Mention some of the most important of
D these privileges. To what officer was the conservation of them
entrusted ? By whom was he assisted ? What violent change
was effected in the fourteenth century ? By whom were politi-
cal privileges granted to the French cities ? By what motives
A were they induced to make these concessions ? How was the
executive authority divided in Arragon ? At what period and
after what model were cities founded in the north and east of
Europe ? What advantage was obtained by existing commu-
nities ? Was the attempt to emancipate the cities from the
authority of their feudal sovereign generally successful ! In
B what country especially was this authority maintained ? In
what country did delegates from the cities first appear at diets !
Was this practice imitated in other countries ?
[252] From what materials were the written codes of this period
K 3
198 QUESTIONS TO HANDBOOK [253 256.
generally compiled ] Mention some of them which were the
c work of private individuals. Give examples of charters granted
by kings to their subjects. What changes took place in the
administration of justice towards the conclusion of this period ?
[253] By whom had the sciences hitherto been exclusively cul-
tivated ? Under whose auspices was education more generally
D diffused 1 How was this object mainly promoted ? To what
circumstance do the most ancient of these foundations owe their
origin? Where were the most celebrated theological, philosophical,
and legal schools established ? Who were the most renowned
lecturers at these schools 1 In what countries, and after what
A model, were other universities founded ? Name some of the most
remarkable. By whom was the scholastic mode of treating
theological subjects introduced ? By what writer were the dog-
mas of Abelard condemned as heretical ? In what estimation
were the writings of Peter Lombard held by the Church ? What
discovery was made in the thirteenth century, and what was its
B effect on the scholastic literature of that period ? Who were the
most distinguished professors of philosophical scholastics ? What
studies were considered next in importance to theology and
philosophy ? In what language was history written in central
and western Europe ? By whom was the first historical work in
the vernacular language published ? From what sources was
mathematicM 1 science derived ? Who was the most celebrated
student in this department ? Was he famous for proficiency in
any other science ? To what circumstance do j'ou ascribe the
perfection to which mechanics were brought ? What important
C discovery was made during this period 1 To what subjects was
Byzantine literature confined ? Name some of the most distin
guished Byzantine and Arabian writers.
[254J What was the character of the poetry of this period ? Under
D what dynasty did epic and lyric poetry attain their highest
degree of excellence in Germany ? How many sorts of epic
A poetry were there ? Name some of the most distinguished
professors of lyric poetry. What specimen do we possess of
the poetical contests of those days ? What sort of poetry was
cultivated in the south of France ? What name was given to its
professors, and at what courts did they recite their compositions ?
Name the different sorts of poetry cultivated at different periods
in the north of France. By whom was it professed ? Into
what countries did the minstrelsy of the Troubadours travel I
B Mention the most fruitful subject for romance in the history of
Castillo. Where was Scandinavian poetry most successfully
cultivated ? What was the Edda ?
[255] From what country was the German or new Gothic style of
architecture imported ? By whom was it introduced ? What
were its characteristics ? At what period did it attain its highest
c perfection ? Mention some of the most magnificent specimens of
Gothic architecture commenced in this century. Were secular
buildings erected on a similar scale of grandeur ?
[256] Mention some of the other arts which were more especially
D cultivated during this period. To what do you attribute this
257 261.] OF MEDI.EVAL HISTORY. 199
preference ? In which century was painting on glass invented I
When and by whom were sculpture and painting elevated to the
rank of independent arts ? In what centurj- were companies or
unions of painters formed ?
[257] By what countries was the Mediterranean trade chiefly
A carried on ? With what eastern seaports ! In what towns
B did the commerce of the north of Europe principally flourish 1
C What were the chief stations of the inland trade ? Between
what German and Italian cities was a commercial league formed,
and what was the natural result of this policy ? In what re-
spects did the spirit of the age manifest itself among merchants 7
Where was this espyecially the case ? For what purpose were
Hansas established ? What privileges did they enjoy in foreign
D countries ? What was the object of provincial unions ? What
great commercial union was formed out of these two elements ?
Of what nature were the enactments respecting maritime enter-
A prise and commerce during this period ? Were any branches
of commercial adventure forbidden by the Chujrch ? With what
success ?
[258] What circumstances were favorable to agriculture during
this period I In what part of Europe was the cultivation of
the vine most successful ■ Where were mining operations
B carried on most vigorously ? By what circumstance was the
importance of manual crafts greatly augmented I WHiat was
their mode of carrying on business I ilention the principal
sorts of manufacture, and state in what countries they were
carried on most successfully. Where were the best articles of
c hardware produced ! By what city was the trade in glass
monopoUzed ? Mention the circumstances which contributed to
the advancement of commercial prosperity during this period.
§ 60. Germany and Sicitxrland.
[259] Name the seven electorates, distinguishing between tlie
D spiritual and temporal. Mention the duchies (with their capi-
A tals) in the west, south, and north. Enumerate the Principali-
B ties, Margravates, Landgravates, Burgravates, Counties, Arch-
c bishoprics, and Bishoprics. How many imperial cities were
there ! Mention the most considerable. Between what sove-
reigns was the kingdom of Burgtmdy divided after its dis-
memberment I
[260] lu what centurj- was the right of election transferred from
D the dukes to the great officers of the imperial household ? Name
A these officers. Who was elected King of Germany after the
death of Richard of Cornwall ? By whom was he proposed !
Who refused to recognize Rudolf ? For what reason ? How
B was he punished for his contumacy ! What was his fate ? On
whom did Rudolf confer his forfeited principalities ? What
seems to have been from this period the grand object of the
German kings ?
[261] Through whose influence was Adolphus of Nassau placed on
the throne 1 By what measures did he strengthen the influence
c of his family I How did these proceedings ultimately occasion
K 4
200 QUESTION'S TO HANDBOOK [262 26G.
the removal of Adolphus from the German throne 1 Who was
elected in his place ? What was the fate of Adolphus ?
[262] What success attended the plans of Albert I. for the aggran-
dizement of his house ? What claims did he revive, and with
D what success ? What circumstance afforded him an opportunity
of placing his son on the throne of Bohemia ? How was this
A connexion dissolved ? What attempt of Albert was resisted by
the three forest cantons of Switzerland ? By whom were the
Swiss oppressed ? Who laid the foundation of the Swiss con-
B federacy ? What happened to the two governors ? What was
the fate of Albert I.?
[263] By whom was he succeeded ? On whose motion was the new
sovereign elected ? What success attended the attempts of
Henry to extend the influence of his family ? To what circum-
stance was he chiefly indebted for this good fortune ? What did
c he restore ? How was he enabled to effect this ? What project
was interrupted by his death ?
[264] By whom was he succeeded ? By what parties were the new
D kings respectively elected ? With what nation did the house of
Habsburg engage in war ? What were the results of the battles
of Morgarten and Miihldorf? What arrangement was made
A between the two kings ? By what pope, and for what offence,
was Lewis excommunicated ? To whom was the German crown
offered 1 What respect was paid by Lewis to this sentence ?
What dignity did he assume at Milan ? By whom was he
crowned at Rome ? Whom did he place on the ])apal throne ?
Why did he return to Germany ? Where was the first electoral
diet held ? What important resolution was passed at it ? Which
B of the electors was absent ? How did Lewis increase the posses-
c sions of his family ? Which of these measures disgusted the
German nobles ? What was the effect of this distaste ? On
whom did the choice of the electors fall ? Who was elected
after the death of Lewis ? By what party ? How was the
contest terminated ?
[265] From whose hands, and through whom, did Charles IV.
D receive the imperial crown? To what subjects did he devote
A his chief attention ? What measures did he adopt for the pro-
motion of this object ? What were the provisions of this instru-
ment ? What mode of proceeding did it prescribe on the death
of an emperor ? Where was the coronation to take place ?
B What rank was assigned to the electors ? What jilans of family
aggrandizement were pursued by Charles ? What provinces
were annexed to his hereditary dominions ? Where was the
first German university founded ? What other plans of im-
c provement were adopted ? How did he obtain the funds neces-
sary for his operations ? Mention some of the most important
privileges granted to the imperial cities. What additions were
D made to the aristocratic order ? Enumerate the confederacies of
towns and those of the nobility.
[266] By whom was Charles succeeded ? What sovereignties did
A he retain ? What addition was made to his dominions ? What
union was formed izi Swabia ? Under whose auspices I What
267 270.] OF MEEI.EVAL HISTORY. 201
measure was adopted by Wenceslaus in consequence of this
proceeding ] By what circumstances was the dissolution of the
B confederacies of cities occasioned ? Between what parties, and
with what resuh, was the battle of Sempaeh fought I To whom
I c were the conquerors chiefly indebted for their victory 1 What
was the effect of a second victory I In what hght was Wences-
laus regarded by his subjects ? Where did he usually reside I
What measures were adopted in consequence of his incapacity ?
[267] How did Rupert forfeit the confidence of the nation ? What
D measures did he adopt on his return to Germany? Who were
elected after his death ? How many kings had Germany at this
time?
[268] What was the great object of Sigismund's reign 1 What
practice had been adopted for many years by the Roman and
B French colleges of cardinals ? Where was a council held, and
with what results I How many rival claimants to the popedom
were there at this time ? What measure was adopted for the
removal of these irregularities \ Where was the coimcil assem-
bled, and in what year ] What were its three principal objects ?
c How was the first of these objects attained ? Who were the
Bohemian reformers, and where had they learnt their doctrine ?
D To what circumstance do you ascribe the ready reception of
A these doctrines by the Bohemian theologians '. What was the
fate of the two reformers ? To what circumstance do you attri-
B bute the miscarriage of the third plan ! Who was chosen as
their leader by the disciples of Huss I What demand was made
by them, and how did they act when it was refused ! What
name did they give to their camp ? Who commanded them ?
c What act of violence did they commit ? Who succeeded Wen-
ceslaus in his hereditary dominions ? How was he received by
the Hussites ? What was the cause of this opposition ? Into
D how many parties were they divided after Huss's death 1 What
A permission did they extort from the council of Basle I To
whom did Sigismund sell the electorate of Brandenburg i
[269] Who succeeded Sigismund on the German throne i What
question did he revive ?
[270] By whom was this question again brought forward ? Of
B whom did he undertake the guardianship ? How was such a
measure rendered impracticable ? What other plan failed from
the same cause ? What was the condition of Germany at this
time I With what Swiss canton did Frederick form an alli-
ance ? By what foreign troops was he supported ? What was
c the result of his Swiss campaign ? What measures were adopted
by Pope Eugenius IV. with reference to the council of Basle !
By whom was he succeeded ? Through whose intervention was
a concordat concluded between the emperor and the p)ope ?
What effect had this proceeding on the council and the rival
D pope ? What success attended the proclamation of a crusade
against the Turks 1 What reasons were assigned for this pro-
A clamation ? Who was the last emperor crowned at Rome ?
How did Frederick increase his hereditary possessions I What
B opposition did he encovmter in Bohemia and Hungary ? By
202 QUESTIONS TO HANDBOOK [271 277.
what alliance did Frederick acquire the Netherlands "and
Germany ? Against what country did Maximilian successfully
maintain possession of these temtories ?
§ 61. The States of Italy.
[271] By what circumstances had Venice heen raised to the rank
c of a first-rate commercial and naval power ? What islands and
seaports had she acquired 1 With what state, and for how
many years, was she engaged in war ? Where was peace con-
cluded, and on what terms ? To what circumstances do you
chiefly attribute the prosperity of Venice ? When were her
D most palmy days ? By what power was she afterwards deprived
of most of her Greek dominions ? What circumstance com-
pleted her ruin ? In whom was the sovereign authority lodged?
By whom were they chosen ? What change was introduced at
a later period ?
[272] By whom were the struggles of the Milanese parties termi-
A nated ? Who were the heads of these parties ? What measures
were adopted by Henry VII.? What noble family became the
possessor of almost the whole of Upper Italy ? By what means?
On whom was the supreme authority conferred after the ex-
tinction of the Visconti ? What change did he effect in the
tenure of the dukedom ?
[273] What advantages did Genoa obtain by the restoration of the
B Greek empire ? How long was she engaged in war with Pisa,
and with what results ? To what causes do you attribute her
weakness ?
[274] What was the result of the struggle between the people of
C Florence and the nobles ? Into how many classes were the
commons divided ? What business was carried on, generally
speaking, by the members of the higher guilds ? By what
family was this aristocracy of wealth headed in the fifteenth
D century ? Who laid the foundation of their importance ? How
was his son treated by the other bankers ? What distinction
was afterwards conferred on him ? How did he merit this
A distinction ? What cities did he embellish ? By whom was
he succeeded ? To which of the Medici is Florence most
indebted ?
[275] What happened in the March of Ancona, and other parts of
the States of the Church, during the residence of the popes at
B Avignon ? What was the condition of Rome at this time ?
What title was assumed by a plebeian in one of these revolu-
tions ? At what period were the States of the Church reunited ?
What city was afterwards added to them ?
[276] By what family was the Neapolitan throne occupied until
c 1435? Who conquered the country in that year? To whom
did he bequeath Naples ? How long did his posterity continue
to reign ?
[277] To what kingdom was Sicily annexed ? When, and under
what circumstances ?
278 — 286.] OF MEDIAEVAL HISTORY. 203
§ 62. France.
[278] From what country did Philip III. withdraw his army after
D the death of his father ? To whom did he marry his son \ What
unsuccessful expedition did he undertake ?
[279] By whom was he succeeded ] Had the new monarch any
other kingdom \ What was his character ? Of what English
A province did he obtain possession ? What occasioned the war I
Why did Philip abandon Flanders ? For what offence was he
excommunicated, and how did he avenge himself? Where did
the next pope but one establish his residence \ How long did
B the pope continue to reside there ? By whom was the order of
Knights Templars suppressed 1
[280] Who succeeded Philip IV. 1 What act was passed in the
c reign of PhiUp V.? By whom was Charles IV. succeeded?
On whom was Navarre settled] When was it reunited ti>
France ?
[281, d] Give the pedigree of Philip of Valois.
[282] What occasioned the war between England and France ?
A How long did it continue? With whom did Edward III. of
England form an alliance ? By whom were they commanded ?
B Where were the English victorious ? Who commanded the
English army ? What important town fell into his hands ? How
long did it remain in possession of the English? What pro-
vinces were added by Philip to the possessions of the French
crown ? What I'ight was conceded to him by the estates of the
realm?
[283, c] By whom was he succeeded ? What misfortune befell him %
Who commanded the English in this battle 1 What happened
in France during his captivity ? By whom were the insurgents
commanded ? What was his fate ? On what terms was peace
D concluded between England and France ? What concession
was made by Edward III.? On what terms was liberty oflfered
to the king of France ? Where did he die? On whom did he
bestow the dukedom of Burgundy ?
[284] What distinguished services were rendered to Charles V. by
A his general Bertrand du Guesclin ?
[285] Under whose guardianship was Charles VI. placed ? What
B was his character ? By whom was the right of his guardians
contested ? What was the effect of these conflicting claims ?
What was the fate of Orleans ? What important victory was
C gained at this time by the English ? By whom was the Duke of
Burgundy assassinated ? To whom did his son apply for assist-
ance ? Whom did Henry V. of England marry ? What im-
portant advantage did he gain by this marriage I What issue
did he leave ?
[286] By whom was Charles VI. succeeded ? What foreign mon-
D arch was now proclaimed king of France ? Who compelled the
English to raise the siege of Orleans ? Where was Charles VII.
A crowned ? What became of Joan of Arc ? On what terms was
a reconciliation effected between Charles VII. and the Duke of
204 QUESTIONS TO HANDBOOK [287 295.
Burgundy ? What losses of temtory were sustained by the
English? To what circumstance do you ascribe the termina-
tion of the war ? How was a standing army first organized in
B France ? Wliat occasioned the estrangement between Charles
and his son ? At whose court did the Dauphin seek an asylum ?
[287] By what measures did Louis XI. attempt to establish the
c absolute power of the crown ? What was the result of this
D policy? What occasioned the dissolution of the league? Of
what rash act was Louis guilty? On what terms did lie regain
A his liberty ? How did he avenge himself ? Who were victorious
at the battles of Granson and Murten ? Where did Charles of
B Burgundy lose his life? What became of the dukedom of Bur-
gundy ? What territories were afterwards acquired by Austria ?
By what means ? What provinces were annexed to France ?
[288] What conquest was achieved by Charles VIII.? By whom
c was he compelled to abandon it ? What line expired with him ?
§ 63. England and Scotland.
[289] What province was annexed to the English crown by Ed-
D ward I. ? What title was assumed by his son ? By whom, and
in whose favour, was the disputed succession to the throne of
Scotland decided ? How was the new king's breach of faith
A punished ? Who was crowned by the insurgent Scots ? Who
succeeded Edward ? What was his character ? What advan-
tage was taken of his weakness by the English nobles and by
the Scots ? Who conspired against Edward ? What continental
troops were brought against him ? What was his fate ?
[290] How were the conspirators punished by Edward III. ? Who
B succeeded Robert Bruce on the throne of Scotland ? In whose
favour was he compelled to abdicate ? By what concession had
Balliol secured the favour of Edward ? How long did the dis-
C putes respecting the right to the Scottish throne continue ? How
often, and for what purpose, did Edward convoke his parlia-
ment ? What division of the great council of the nation took
place in this reign ?
[291] Whose son was Richard II.? How did he commence his
reign ? Did he continue to reign wisely ? By whom was he
D deprived of almost all his authority ? Who placed the reins of
government again in his hands ? By whom were they a second
A time wrested from him ? What became of Richard ?
[292] How was the reign of Henry IV. disturbed ? Were these
B attempts successful ? By whom was he succeeded ?
[293] What brilliant victory did Henry V. obtain ? What province
did he conquer ? Whom did he marry ? What important ad-
vantage did he gain by this marriage I What circumstance
prevented his availing himself of it ?
[294] By whom was he succeeded ? Give the genealogical table of
the houses of York and Lancaster.
[295] What title did the new king assume ? What became of his
A possessions in that country? Was there no exception ? What
effect had these losses on the minds of his subjects ? What was
i
296 302.] OF MEDI.EVAL HISTORY. 205
the immediate result of their discontent ? By whom was this
opposition headed ? On what grounds did he claim the crown ?
What wars were occasioned by this dispute ? Who was nomi-
B nateJ protector, and during what period ? Where did the two
armies meet, and with what results ? To what terms did Henry
eventually consent ? By whom was the war renewed I What
was the fate of Richard ?
[296] By whom was the title of king then assumed ! With whom
c did Queen Margaret then form an alliance ? What was the
result of this measure ? By whom was Edward supported in his
attempt to recover the English crown i What was the fate
of Henry VI. ? What became of the house of Lancaster ?
What member of that house escaped, and where did he seek an
asylum ?
[297] By whom was Edward IV, succeeded ? What was his fate !
[298] Who next ascended the throne ? In what battle was he
A slain ! What claims were reconciled by the accession of
Henry VII.?
§ 64. The Pyrencean Peninmla.
[299] What possession still remained in the hands of the Moors
in 1237 ? On what kingdom was it generally dependent 1 What
was its condition ?
[300, b] Name the two Christian kingdoms in Spain. How was
Arragon governed ? In what year, and by whose marriage,
were the two kingdoms united 1 What kingdom was added in
1492 ? From what event do you date the independence of
C Navarre ? By whom was a new dynasty founded in Portugal ?
By whom were Madeira and the Azores discovered ? Did he
make any other discoveries ? By whom, and in what year, was
the Cape of Good Hope discovered ? What was its first name I
§ 65. The Byzantine Empire under the Pcdcedogi.
[301] By whom was the Byzantine empire reunited ? With what
D exception ? What was the character of the sovereigns of this
A djTiasty ? What attempt was made to obtain assistance, and with
what success ? By what circumstances were the Ottomans with-
held for a time ? To whom, and in what year, did Constantino-
B pie surrender ! What other states fell into the hands of the
conqueror ? Of what nation did the kingdom of Cyprus become
a dependency 1
§ 66. The Oimans.
[302, c] Who was Osman ? On the ruins of what kingdom did he
found an empire I What were its original boundaries ? How-
were they afterwards extended ? What city became the impe-
D rial residence ? By whom were the Osmans defeated I What
conquests were achieved by Mohammed II. ?
206 QUESTIONS TO HANDBOOK [303 — 308.
§ 67. The Mongols.
[303] Under whom did the Mongols again become a formidable
A power \ Of whom was he a descendant ? What kingdoms did
he found ? Against what countries did he carry on successful
wars \ What was the extent of the empire at his death 1
§ 68. Scandinavia.
[304] By whom were the several Danish principalities reunited ?
B Whom did the daughter of this sovereign marry ? What king-
doms were placed at her disposal ? By what circumstances ?
c To whom did the estates of Sweden offer the Swedish crown ?
By what treaty were the three Scandinavian kingdoms united ?
What privileges were retained by each ? By whom was Mar-
D garet succeeded ? By whom was the throne of Denmark and
Norway then filled ? What provinces wei-e added to the pos-
sessions of the new royal house ?
§ 69. Bussia.
[305] What grand principalities were united to Russia ? Of what
A provinces was it deprived ? By whom, and during what period ?
Under which sovereign did the Russians emancipate themselves ?
u From the tyranny of what horde ? Into how many kingdoms
was the Khanate of Kaptschak divided ? Who was the real
founder of the Russian empire ? How far did he extend his
dominions ? From what nation did he exact tribute ? What
title did he assume ?
§ 70. Poland.
[306] Under what dynasty were Great and Little Poland united ?
c Of what territories was Casimir the Great deprived, and by
whom ? What new possessions did he acquire ? What title was
given him, and for what reason ? By whom was he succeeded ?
By what means did he secure the succession for his daughter ?
D What province was reunited to Poland ? By whose marriage ?
What name was assumed by the new sovereign ?
[307] What concessions were extorted from Wladislaw II. ? After
A what victory did he obtain possession of Samogitia ? Where
was peace concluded ? What territories were added by a second
peace ? In whose reign ? What was then the extent of Poland ?
§ 71. Prussia under the Teutonic Order.
[308, b] Where was the Teutonic order settled 1 Since what year ?
What countries had it acquired by contest ? Under what grand
master was the order most flourishing ? By what defeat was
its power shattered ? What war was terminated by this battle ?
By whom, and with what result, was Marienburg defended ?
c By whom was the tyranny of the order resisted ? Where was
a second peace concluded ? What concessions were made by
D the order ? Whither were its head-quarters transferred ? By
whom were Livonia, Esthonia, and Courland governed until
15131
309 — 313.] OF MEDI-EVAL HISTORY. 207
§ 72. Hungary.
[309] What was the result of the struggles occasioned by the ex-
A tinction of the Arpad dynasty ? Under what kings was the
political condition of Hungary greatly improved ? What Hun-
garian sovereign became the most powerful monarch of Europe ?
B By what conquests ! By whom was he succeeded ? Of what
family was the new king a member? Name the three next
c kings! By whom was he succeeded \ How did he offend the
electors ? To whom did they ofifer the crown ? To what circum-
stances do you ascribe the great renown of Matthias Corvinus 1
§ 73. Relijlon, Arts, Sciences, ^c, during the Fourth Period.
[310] What circumstances were preparing the way for the recep-
D tion of Christianity in Africa ] How was the influence of the
papacy endangered during this period ? What was the great
object of the councils of Basle and Constance ? Was this object
attained ? What terrible pestilence devastated Europe in the
fourteenth century? What was the result of renewed attempts
to reunite the Greek and Latin Churches ? Who refused to
recognize the proceedings of this synod 1
[311, c] How was the spirit of political combination manifested in
Germany ? By what means was the power of the French kings
D augmented ? What was the result of an opposite policy in Ger-
many? What system was maintained in Italy? By means of
A what state ] What was the constitution of the East ? What
was the most remarkable peculiarity in the administration of
justice at this period I
[312] Mention the three causes which united to produce new life
B in the sciences. To what circumstances do you ascribe the
C revival of the study of classical literature ? By whom was a
better taste in literature introduced and propagated ? By whom
was the art of printing invented ? By whom was he assisted ?
D What was the first book printed ? What distinction existed in
A the scholastic Aristotelic philosophy? By what circumstances
were the studies of geography, mathematics, and medicine seve-
rally promoted ?
[313, b] In what country did poetry most flourish ? Name a few
of the most distinguished Italian writers. What dialect became
c the language of Italian literature ? Who was the earliest Ger-
man prose writer ? Who was the father of English poetry ?
What new school of architecture arose during this period ?
D Where were the best architects ? Who was the inventor of
perspective ? Who were the most distinguished masters in the
earlier Cologne and Flemish schools ? In what country, and when,
A was copper-plate printing invented ? In whose hands was the
maritime trade of the South ? Between what nations was the
command of the Mediterranean at first divided ? What advan-
B tages were obtained by Venice during the long war ] To what
confederation did the coasts of western and northern Europe
belong ? Of how many cities did this union consist ? Name its
three branches. What division took place at a later period!
208 QUESTIONS TO HANDBOOK, &C.
c Where were its principal depots? What city was at last
recognized as the chief of the Union ! In whose hands was the
D overland trade ? What fairs were in general repute towards
the end of this period ? Where was the principal emporium of
the French overland trade ?
THE END.
ERRATA.
Page 11, 26 B, /or Alaric read Attila
83, 173 A, for first read second
124, 254 B, for Ireland read Iceland.
Gilbert & Rivinqxon, Printers, St. John's Square, Loudon.
4
THE FOLLOWING SCHOOL BOOKS
(By the Rev. T. K. ARNOLD)
PUBLISHED BY MESSRS. RIVINGTON,
ST. Paul's church yakd, and Waterloo place, pall mall.
There are Keys to those works only to which f is prefixed.
Price,
St.Od.
3
6
2
6
6
6
4
0
2
0
5
0
5
0
ItVorks that are bracketed together may be studied at or about the tame stage
of a pupil's progress.]
LATIN. Edition
1. t Henry's First Latin Book 7
(t Second Latin Book, and Practical Grammar 4
+ First Verse Book 3
Companion to the First Verse Book, containing additional
Exercises 1
THistorias Antiquae Epitome i 4
I t A Second Verse Book^ (being Mr. Rapier's Introduction,
3.^ carefully revised) 2
I Eclogae Ovidianae 7
I. Practical Introduction to Latin Prose Composition, Pt. 1 8
.f Cornelius Kepos, with Critical Questions and Imitatiye
I Exercises 2
I VlRGILII ^NEIS, lib. I— VI 1
4.< Eclogse Horatianae. Pars I. (Carmina) 2
I Eclogee Horatianae. Pars II. (Sermones) 1
I Practical Introduction to Latin Prose Composition {continued).
t Practical Introduction to Latin Verse Composition 2
Selections PROM Cicero, with English Notes. Parti.
(Orations) 1
ViKGiL {continued).
Eclogse Horatianae, I. {continued).
t Practical Introduction to Latin Prose Composition, Pt. II.... 2
Practical Introduction to Latin Verse Composition {continued).
Handbook of Roman ANiiauiiiEs 1
EcLOGi HisTOKica:; or, Selections from the Roman Histo-
rians {just published) 1
ft Longer Latin Exercises, Parti 1
6. •< Part II. {in the press).
(Orotefend's Materials for Translation into Latin 2
t Ellisian ExERCiSEs(adapted to the Practical Introduction,
Pt. I.)3 1
l^gT" Ellisian Exercises at any time in 3 or 4, for pupils who
require more practice. They may precede, accompany,
OT follow the " Practical Introduction."
GREEK.
1. Practical Introduction to Greek Accidence 4
2. t Greek Prose Composition 7
3. Pt. II. (in the press).
4. Greek Construing 1
Greek Grammar (intended as a sufficient Grammar of reference
for the higher forms) 2
Elementary Greek Grammar 1
+ The First Greek Book 1
The Olynthiac Orations of Demosthenes, with copious Xotes
and Grammatical References 1
Handbook of Grecian AxTiatrixiEs 1
' An Atlas to this Work is just published, price 7s. 6d.
' This Work is published by Messrs. Longman & Co., the original publishers of
Mr. Rapier's work.
' This Work is published by the proprietors of Ellis's Latin Exercises.
4 0
8 0
3 6
4 0
4 0
7 6
3 6
5
6
6
6
6
6
10
6
5
0
5
6
3
0
3
6
REV. T, K. ARNOLD'S WORKS (^continued).
Edition.
Copious a.kd Critical English-Latin Lexicon, .founded
on the German-Latin Dictionary of Georges [by the Rev.
T. K. Arnold and the Rev. J. E. Riddle] 1
" A very slight inspection of it will show that it aims at a
far higher standard of accuracy and completeness than any
of its English predecessors." — Extract from Preface.
English Grammar for Classical Schools 4
Spelling Turned Etymology ^ 1
t The First German Book „ 2
German Reading Book 1
The First French Book 1
First Classical Atlas {just published) 1
THEOLOGICAL.
The Christology op the Old Testament, and Commentary
on the Messianic Predictions of the Prophets. By Professor
Hengstenberg. Abridged from the Translation by Dr. Reuel
Keith 1
The Churchman's Companion, containing a great variety of
Essays and Papers, some original, but mostly selected, and
chiefly on Religious subjects 1
Short Helps to Daily Devotion, selected and arranged for
every Day in the Year 1
HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES.
Handbook of Roman ANirauiTiEs 1
Handbook op Grecian ANiiauiTiES 1
Handbook of Ancient Geography and History, Part I. 1
Handbook of Medieval Geography and] History,
Part II.
Price.
25s. Orf.
18 0
4 6
8 0
3 6
3 6
6 6
New Work on Ancient Chronology.
ANNALES VETERUM REGNORUM ET POPULORUM,
imprimis Romanorum, confecti k C. T. Zumptio. Librum utilissi-
mum ad editionem alteram ab ipso Zumptio auctam et emendatam
typis describendum curavit T. K. Arnold, M.A., Coll. SS. Trini-
tatis apud Cantabrig. quondam Socius. 12mo. 5s.
Nearly ready.
HOMER'S ILIAD. Books I— IV. : vyith a Critical Introduction,
and copious English Notes (in the press).
SELECTIONS from CICERO, with English Notes. Part II.
Epistles (in the press).
{In preparation).
SELECTIONS from XENOPHON, THUCYDIDES, DEMO-
STHENES, and iESCHINES, with Short English Notes, and
References to Mr. Arnold's new Greek Grammar, are in the press.
By the Rev. H. H. Arnold.
DOEDERLEIN'S HAND-BOOK of LATIN SYNONYMES.
7s. 6rf.
The ITALIAN ANALYST ; or, the Essentials of Italian Grammar,
and their application in Parsing. 3s. 6rf.
GOSPEL EXTRACTS for YOUNG CHILDREN. 3j.
By the Rev. C. Arnold.
BOY'S ARITHMETIC, Part I. 3s. 6rf.
t Ditto, Part II. 3s. Gd. ^
0
■J
BirlL/li^va <^^>^ . . "x^i a w i^vf
D Putz, Vilhelm
118 Handbook of mediaeval
P913 geography and history
UNIVERSITY OF TCP.ONTO LIBRARY
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11